Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Brown, Charles Brockden, 1771-1810 [1827], The Novels... (S. G. Goodrich, Boston) [word count] [eaf033f].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

JANE TALBOT.

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, Monday Evening, October 3.

I am very far from being a wise girl. So conscience
whispers me, and though vanity is eager to refute the charge,
I must acknowledge that she is seldom successful. Conscience
tells me it is folly, it is guilt to wrap up my existence
in one frail mortal; to employ all my thoughts, to lavish all
my affections upon one object; to dote upon a human being,
who, as such, must be the heir of many frailties, and whom
I know to be not without his faults; to enjoy no peace but
in his presence, to be grateful for his permission to sacrifice
fortune, ease, life itself for his sake.

From the humiliation produced by these charges, vanity
endeavors to relieve me by insinuating that all happiness
springs from affection; that nature ordains no tie so strong
as that between the sexes; that to love without bounds is to
confer bliss not only on ourselves but on another; that conjugal
affection is the genuine sphere not only of happiness but
duty.

Besides, my heart will not be persuaded but that its fondness
for you is nothing more than simple justice. Ought I
not to love excellence, and does my poor imagination figure
to itself any thing in human shape more excellent than thou?

But yet there are bounds beyond which passion cannot
go without counteracting its own purposes. I am afraid
mine goes beyond those bounds. So far as it produces

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

rapture, it deserves to be cherished, but when productive of
impatience, repining, agony, on occasions too that are slight,
trivial, or unavoidable, 'tis surely culpable.

Methinks, my friend, I would not have had thee for a
witness of the bitterness, the tumult of my feelings, during
this day; ever since you left me. You cannot conceive
any thing more forlorn, more vacant, more anxious than
this weak heart has been and still is. I was terrified at my
own sensations, and, with my usual folly began to construe
them into omens of evil; so inadequate, so disproportioned
was my distress to the cause that produced it.

Ah! my friend! a weak—very weak creature is thy
Jane. From excess of love arises that weakness; that must
be its apology with thee, for, in thy mind, my fondness, I
know, needs an apology.

Shall I scold you a little? I have held in the rein a long
time, but my overflowing heart must have relief, and I shall
find a sort of comfort in chiding you. Let me chide you
then, for coldness, for insensibility—but no; I will not. Let
me enjoy the rewards of self-denial, and forbearance, and
seal up my accusing lips. Let me forget the coldness of
your last salute, your ill-concealed effort to disengage yourself
from my foolishly fond arms. You have got at your
journey's end, I hope. Farewell,

J. Talbot.

To Henry Colden.
Tuesday Morning, October 4.

I must write to you, you said, frequently, and copiously;
you did not mean, I suppose that I should always be scribbling,
but I cannot help it. I can do nothing but converse with
you. When present, my prate is incessant; when absent,
I can prate to you with as little intermission; for the pen, used
as carelessly and thoughtlessly as I use it, does but prate.

Besides, I have not forgotten my promise. 'Tis true the
story you wished me to give you, is more easily

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

communicated by the pen, than by the lips. I admit your claim to
be acquainted with all the incidents of my life, be they momentous
or trivial. I have often told you that the retrospect
is very mournful, but that ought not to prevent me from
making it, when so useful a purpose as that of thoroughly
disclosing to you the character of one, on whom your future
happiness is to depend, will be effected by it. I am not
surprised that calumny has been busy with my life, and am
very little anxious to clear myself from unjust charges,
except to such as you.

At this moment, I may add, my mood is not unfriendly
to the undertaking. I can do nothing in your absence but
write to you. To write what I have, ten thousand times,
spoken, and which can be perfectly understood only when
accompanied by looks and accents, seems absurd. Especially
while there is a subject, on which my tongue can never
expatiate, but on which it is necessary that you should know
all that I can tell you.

The prospect of filling up this interval with the relation of
the most affecting parts of my life, somewhat reconciled me
to your necessary absence, yet I know my heart will droop.
Even this preparation, to look back, makes me shudder
already. Some reluctance to recall tragical or humiliating
scenes, and by thus recalling, to endure them, in some sense,
a second time, I must expect to feel.

But let me lay down the pen for the present. Let me
take my favorite and lonely path, and by a deliberate review
of the past, refresh my memory and methodize my recollections.
Adieu till I return.

J. T.

To Henry Colden.
Tuesday Morning, 11 o'clock.

I am glad I left not word how soon I meant to return, for
here has been, it seems, during my short absence, a pair of

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

gossips. They have just gone, lamenting the disappointment,
and leaving me a world of complimentary condolences.

I shall take care to prevent future interruption by shutting
up the house and retiring to my chamber, where I am resolved
to remain till I have fully disburthened my heart.
Disburthen it, said I? I shall load it, I fear, with sadness,
but I will not regret an undertaking which my duty to you
makes indispensable.

One of the earliest incidents that I remember, is an expostulation
with my father. I saw several strange people
enter the chamber where my mother was. Somewhat suggested
to my childish fancy that these strangers meant to
take her away, and that I should never see her again. My
terror was violent, and I thought of nothing but seizing her
gown or hand, and holding her back from the rude assailants.
My father detained me in his arms, and endeavored to
sooth my fears, but I would not be appeased. I struggled
and shrieked, and, hearing some movements in my mother's
room, that seemed to betoken the violence I so much dreaded,
I leaped, with a sudden effort, from my father's arms,
but fainted before I reached the door of the room.

This may serve as a specimen of the impetuosity of my
temper. It was always fervent and unruly; unacquainted with
moderation in its attachments, violent in its indignation, and
its enmity, but easily persuaded to pity and forgiveness.

When I recovered from my swoon, I ran to my mother's
room, but she was gone. I rent the air with my cries, and
shocked all about me with importunities to know whither
they had carried her. They had carried her to the grave, and
nothing would content me, but to visit the spot three or four
times a day, and to sit in the room in which she died, in
stupid and mopeful silence all night long.

At this time I was only five years old, an age at which,
in general, a deceased parent is quickly forgotten; but, in
my attachment to my mother, I shewed none of the volatility
of childhood. While she lived, I was never at ease but
when seated at her knee, or with my arms round her neck.
When dead, I cherished her remembrance for years, and
have paid, hundreds of times, the tribute of my tears at the
foot of her grave.

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

My brother, who was three years older than myself, behaved
in a very different manner. I used to think the difference
between us was merely that of sex; that every boy
was boisterous, ungrateful, imperious, and inhuman, as
every girl was soft, pliant, affectionate. Time has cured
me of that mistake, and as it has shewn me females, unfeeling
and perverse, so it has introduced me to men full of
gentleness and sensibility. My brother's subsequent conduct
convinced me that he was at all times, selfish and irascible
beyond most other men, and that his ingratitude and
insolence to his mother were only congenial parts of the
character he afterwards displayed at large.

My brother and I passed our infancy in one unintermitted
quarrel. We were never together, but he played
some cruel and mischievous prank, which I never failed to
resent to the utmost of my little power. I soon found that
my tears only increased his exultation, and my complaints
only grieved my mother. I, therefore, gave word for word
and blow for blow, but being always worsted in such conflicts
I shunned him whenever it was possible, and whatever
his malice made me suffer, I endeavored to conceal it
from her.

My mother, on her death-bed, was anxious to see him,
but he had strolled away after some boyish amusement,
with companions as thoughtless as himself. The news of
her death scarcely produced an hour's seriousness. He
made my affliction a topic of sarcasm and contempt.

To soften my grief, my father consented to my living
under the care of her, whom I now call my mother. Mrs.
Fielder was merely the intimate from childhood of my own
mother, with whom, however, since her marriage, contracted
against Mrs. Fielder's inclination and remonstrances,
she had maintained but little intercourse. My mother's
sudden death and my helpless age, awakened all her early
tenderness, and induced her to offer an asylum to me.
Having a considerable fortune and no family, her offer, notwithstanding
ancient jealousies, was readily accepted by my
father.

My new residence was, in many respects, the reverse of
my former one. The treatment I received from my new
parent, without erasing the memory of the old one, quickly

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

excited emotions as filial and tender as I had ever experienced.
Comfort and quiet, peace and harmony, obsequious
and affectionate attendants and companions, I had
never been accustomed to under the paternal roof.

From this period till I was nearly sixteen years of age, I
merely paid occasional visits to my father. He loved me
with as much warmth as his nature was capable of feeling,
which I repaid him in gratitude and reverence. I never
remitted my attention to his affairs, and studied his security
and comfort as far as these were within my power.

My brother was not deficient in talents, but he wanted
application. Very early he shewed strong propensities to
active amusements and sensual pleasures. The school and
college were little attended to, and the time that ought
to have been appropriated to books and study, was wasted
in frolics and carousals. As soon as he was able to manage
a gun and a horse, they were procured, and these and the
company to which they introduced him, afforded employment
for all his attention and time.

My father had devoted his early years to the indefatigable
pursuit of gain. He was frugal and abstemious, though
not covetous, and amassed a large property. This property
he intended to divide between his two children, and to
secure my portion to his nephew, whom his parents had
left an orphan in his infancy, and whom my father had taken
and treated as his own child by marrying him to me. This
nephew passed his childhood among us. His temper being
more generous than my brother's, and being taught mutually
to regard each other as destined to a future union, our
intercourse was cordial and affectionate.

We parted at an age at which nothing like passion could
be felt. He went to Europe, in circumstances very favorable
to his improvement, leaving behind him the expectation
of his returning in a few years. Meanwhile, my father
was anxious that we should regard each other, and
maintain a correspondence as persons betrothed. In persons
at our age, this scheme was chimerical. As soon as
I acquired the power of reflection, I perceived the folly of
such premature bonds, and though I did not openly oppose
my father's wishes, held myself entirely free to obey any
new impulse which circumstances might produce. My

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

mother, so let me still call Mrs. Fielder, fully concurred in
my views.

You are acquainted, my friend, with many events of my
early life. Most of those not connected with my father and
his nephew, I have often related. At present, therefore, I
shall omit all collateral and contemporary incidents, and
confine myself entirely to those connected with these two
persons.

My father, on the death of his wife, retired from business,
and took a house in an airy and secluded situation.
His household consisted of a housekeeper, and two or three
servants, and apartments were always open for his son.

My brother's temper grew more unmanageable as he increased
in years. My father's views with regard to him
were such as parental foresight and discretion commonly
dictate. He wished him to acquire all possible advantages
of education, and then to betake himself to some liberal
profession, in which he might obtain honor as well as riches.
This sober scheme by no means suited the restless temper
of the youth. It was his maxim that all restraints were
unworthy of a lad of spirit, and that it was far more wise
to spend freely what his father had painfully acquired, than
by the same plodding and toilsome arts, to add to the heap.

I scarcely know how to describe my feelings in relation
to this young man. My affection for him was certainly
without that tenderness which a good brother is sure to excite.
I do not remember a single direct kindness that I ever
received from him, but I remember innumerable ill offices
and contempts. Still there was some inexplicable charm
in the mere tie of kindred, which made me more deplore
his errors, exult in his talents, rejoice in his success, and
take a deeper interest in his concerns than in those of any
other person.

As he advanced in age, I had new cause for my zeal in
his behalf. My father's temper was easy and flexible; my
brother was at once vehement and artful. Frank's arguments
and upbraidings created in his father an unnatural
awe, an apprehension and diffidence in thwarting his wishes
and giving advice, which usually distinguish the filial character.
The youth perceived his advantages, and employed

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

them in carrying every point on which his inclination was
set.

For a long time this absurd indulgence was shewn in
allowing his son to employ his time as he pleased; in refraining
from all animadversions on his idleness and dissipation,
and supplying him with a generous allowance of pocket
money. This allowance required now and then to be increased.
Every year and every month, by adding new
sources of expense, added something to the stipend.

My father's revenue was adequate to a very splendid establishment,
but he was accustomed to live frugally, and
thought it wise to add his savings to the principal of his estate.
These savings gradually grew less and less, till at
length my brother's numerous excursions, a French girl
whom he maintained in expensive lodgings, his horses, dogs,
and friends, consumed the whole of it.

I never met my brother but by accident. These interviews
were, for the most part, momentary, either in the
street or at my father's house, but I was too much interested
in all that befel him, not to make myself, by various means,
thoroughly acquainted with his situation.

I had no power to remedy the evil; as my elder brother
and as a man, he thought himself entitled to govern and despise
me. He always treated me as a frivolous girl, with
whom it was waste of time to converse, and never spoke to
me at all except to direct or admonish. Hence I could do
nothing but regret his habits. Their consequences to himself
it was beyond my power to prevent.

For a long time I was totally unaware of the tendencies
of this mode of life. I did not suspect that a brother's passions
would carry him beyond the bound of vulgar prudence,
or induce him to encroach on those funds, from which his
present enjoyments were derived. I knew him to be endowed
with an acute understanding, and imagined that this
would point out, with sufficient clearness, the wisdom of
limiting his expenses to his income.

In my daily conversations with my father, I never voluntarily
introduced Frank as our topic, unless by the harmless
and trite questions of “when was he here?” “where has
he gone?” and the like. We met only by accident, at his
lodgings; when I entered the room where he was, he never

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

thought of bestowing more than a transient look on me, just
to know who it was that approached. Circumstances, at
length, however, occurred, which put an end to this state
of neutrality.

I heard, twice or thrice a year, from my cousin Risberg.
One day a letter arrived in which he obscurely intimated
that the failure of remittances from my father, for more
than half a year, had reduced him to great distress. My
father had always taught him to regard himself as entitled
to all the privileges of a son; had sent him to Europe under
express conditions of supplying him with a reasonable stipend,
till he should come of age, at which period it was
concerted that Risberg should return and receive a portion
with me, enabling him to enter advantageously on the profession
of the law, to which he was now training. This stipend
was far from being extravagant; or more than sufficient for
the decent maintenance of a student at the temple, and
Risberg's conduct had always been represented, by those
under whose eye he had been placed, as regular and exemplary.

This intimation surprised me a good deal; I could easily
imagine the embarrassments to which a failure of this kind
must subject a generous spirit, and thought it my duty to
remove them as soon as possible. I supposed that some
miscarriage or delay had happened to the money, and that
my father would instantly rectify any error, or supply any
deficiency. I hastened, therefore, to his house, with the
opened letter. I found him alone, and immediately showed
him that page of the letter which related to this affair. I
anxiously watched his looks while he read it.

I observed marks of great surprise in his countenance,
and as soon as he laid down the letter, I began to expatiate
on the inconveniences which Risberg had suffered. He
listened to me, in gloomy silence, and when I had done,
made no answer but by a deep sigh and downcast look.

Pray, dear sir, continued I, what could have happened
to the money which you sent? You had not heard, I suppose,
of its miscarriage.

No, I had not heard of it before. I will look into it, and
see what can be done. Here further conversation was suspended
by a visitant. I waited with impatience till the guest

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

had retired, but he had scarcely left the room when my
brother entered. I supposed my father would have immediately
introduced this subject, and as my brother usually
represented him in every affair of business, and could of
course throw some light upon the present mystery, I saw
no reason why I should be excluded from a conference in
which I had some interest, and was, therefore, somewhat
surprised when my father told me he had no need of my
company for the rest of the day, and wished to be alone
with Francis. I rose, instantly to depart, but said, pray, sir,
tell my brother what has happened. Perhaps he can explain
the mystery.

What, cried my brother, with a laugh, has thy silly brain
engendered a mystery which I am to solve? Thou mayest
save thyself the trouble of telling me, for, really, I have no
time to throw away on thee or thy mysteries.

There was always something in my brother's raillery
which my infirm soul could never support. I ought always
to have listened and replied without emotion, but a fluttering
indignation usually deprived me of utterance. I found my
best expedient was flight, when I could fly, and silence
when obliged to remain; I therefore made no answer to
this speech, but hastily withdrew.

Next morning, earlier than usual, I went to my father.
He was thoughtful and melancholy. I introduced the subject
that was nearest my heart, but he answered me reluctantly,
and in general terms, that he had examined the affair, and
would take the necessary measures.

But, dear sir, said I, how did it happen? How did the
money miscarry?

Never mind, said he, a little peevishly, we shall see things
put to rights, I tell you, and let that satisfy you.

I am glad of it. Poor fellow! Young, generous, disdaining
obligation, never knowing the want of money, how must
he have felt on being left quite destitute, pennyless, running
in arrear for absolute necessaries; in debt to a good woman
who lived by letting lodgings, and who dunned him, after so
long a delay, in so indirect and delicate a manner.—What
must he have suffered, accustomed to regard you as a
father, and knowing you had no personal calls for your large
revenue, and being so solemnly enjoined by you not to stint

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

himself in any rational pleasure, for you would be always
ready to exceed your stated remittances, when there should
be just occasion. Poor fellow! my heart bleeds for him.
But how long will it be before he hears from you? His letter
is dated seven weeks ago. It will be another six or
eight weeks before he receives an answer, at least three
months in all, and during all this time he will be without
money. But perhaps he will receive it sooner.

My father frequently changed countenance, and shewed
great solicitude. I did not wonder at this, as Risberg had
always been loved as a son. A little consideration, therefore,
ought to have showed me the impropriety of thus descanting
on an evil without remedy; yet I still persisted. At
length, I asked to what causes I might ascribe his former
disappointments, in the letter to Risberg, which I proposed
writing immediately.

This question threw him into much confusion. At last
he said, peevishly, “I wish, Jane, you would leave these
matters to me; I don't like your interference.”

This rebuke astonished me. I had sufficient discernment
to suspect something extraordinary, but was for a few minutes
quite puzzled and confounded. He had generally
treated me with tenderness and even deference, and I saw
nothing peculiarly petulant or improper in what I had said.

“Dear sir, forgive me, you know I write to my cousin,
and as he stated his complaints to me, it will be natural to
allude to them in my answer to his letter, but I will only tell
him that all difficulties are removed, and refer him to your
letter for further satisfaction; for you will no doubt write to
him.”

I wish you would drop the subject. If you write, you
may tell him—but tell him what you please, or rather it
would be best to say nothing on the subject—but drop the
subject, I beseech you.

Certainly, if the subject displeases you, I will drop it.—
Here a pause of mutual embarrassment succeeded, which
was, at length, broken by my father.

I will speak to you tomorrow, Jane, on this subject. I
grant your curiosity is natural, and will then gratify it. Tomorrow,
I may possibly explain why Risberg has not

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

received what, I must own, he had a right to expect. We'll
think no more of it at present, but play a game at draughts.

I was impatient, you may be sure, to have a second
meeting. Next day my father's embarrassment and perplexity
was very evident. It was plain that he had not forgot
the promised explanation, but that something made it a
very irksome task. I did not suffer matters to remain long
in suspense, but asked him, in direct terms, what had caused
the failure of which my cousin complained, and whether he
was hereafter to receive the stipulated allowance?

He answered hesitatingly, and with downcast eyes—why—
he did not know. He was sorry. It had not been
his fault. To say truth, Francis had received the usual
sums to purchase the bills. Till yesterday, he imagined
they had actually been purchased and sent. He always
understood them to have been so from Francis. He had
mentioned, after seeing Risberg's complaining letter, he had
mentioned the affair to Francis. Francis had confessed
that he had never sent the bills. His own necessities compelled
him to apply the money given him for this purpose
to his own use. To be sure, Risberg was his nephew; had
always depended on him for his maintenance, but somehow
or another the wants of Francis had increased very much
of late years, and swallowed up all that he could rap and
rend without encroaching on his principal. Risberg was but
his nephew, Frank was his own and only son. To be sure,
he once thought that he had enough for his three children,
but times, it seems, were altered. He did not spend on his
own wants more than he used to do; but Frank's expenses
were very great, and swallowed up every thing. To be
sure, he pitied the young man, but he was enterprising and
industrious, and could, no doubt, shift for himself; yet he
would be quite willing to assist him, were it in his power,
but really it was no longer in his power.

I was, for a time, at a loss for words to express my surprise
and indignation at my brother's unfeeling selfishness. I could
no longer maintain my usual silence on his conduct, but inveighed
against it, as soon as I could find breath, with the
utmost acrimony.

My father was embarrassed, confounded, grieved. He
sighed, and even wept.—Francis, said he, at last, to be

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

sure, has not acted quite right. But what can done? Is
he not my child, and if he has faults, is he altogether without
virtue? No, if he did not find a lenient and forgiving
judge in me, his father, in whom could he look for one.
Besides, the thing is done, and therefore without remedy.
This year's income is nearly exhausted, and I really fear
before another quarter comes round, I shall want myself.

I again described, in as strong and affecting terms as I
could, Risberg's expectations and disappointment, and insinuated
to him, that, in a case like this, there could be no impropriety
in selling a few shares of his bank stock.

This hint was extremely displeasing, but I urged him
so vehemently that he said, Francis will perhaps consent to
it; I will try him this evening.

Alas! said I, my brother will never consent to such a
measure. If he has found occasion for the money you
had designed for my poor cousin, and of all your current
income, his necessities will not fail to lay hold of
this.

Very true, (glad, it seemed of an excuse for not thwarting
his son's will,) Frank will never consent. So you see,
it will be impossible to do any thing.

I was going to propose that he should execute this business
without my brother's knowledge, but instantly perceived
the impossibility of that. My father had for some
years devolved on his son the management of all his affairs,
and habit had made him no longer qualified to act for himself.
Frank's opinion of what was proper to be done, was
infallible, and absolute in all cases.

I returned home with a very sad heart. I was deeply
afflicted with this new instance of my brother's selfishness
and of my father's infatuation—poor Risberg! said I,
what will become of thee. I love thee as my brother. I
feel for thy distresses. Would to heaven I could remove
them. And cannot I remove them? As to contending
with my brother's haughtiness in thy favor, that is a hopeless
task. As to my father, he will never submit to my
guidance.

After much fruitless meditation, it occurred to me that I
might supply Risberg's wants from my own purse. My
mother's indulgence to me was without bounds. She openly

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

considered and represented me as the heiress of her fortunes,
and confided fully in my discretion. The chief uses
I had hitherto found for money were charitable ones. I
was her almoner. To stand in the place of my father,
with respect to Risberg, and supply his customary stipend
from my own purse, was an adventurous undertaking for a
young creature like me. It was impossible to do this clandestinely;
at least, without the knowledge and consent of
Mrs. Fielder. I therefore resolved to declare what had
happened, and request her counsel. An opportunity suitable
to this did not immediately offer.

Next morning, as I was sitting alone in the parlor, at
work, my brother came in. Never before had I received a
visit from him. My surprise, therefore, was not small.
I started up with the confusion of a stranger, and requested
him, very formally, to be seated.

I instantly saw in his looks marks of displeasure, and
though unconscious of meriting it, my trepidation increased.
He took a seat without speaking, and after some pause addressed
me thus.

So girl, I hear that you have been meddling with things
that do not concern you; sowing dissension between the
old man and me; presuming to dictate to us how we are
to manage our own property. He retailed to me, last night,
a parcel of impertinence with which you had been teazing
him, about this traveller Risberg, assuming, long before
your time, the province of his care taker. Why, do you
think, continued he, contemptuously, he'll ever return to
marry you? Take my word for't, he's no such fool. I
know that he never will.

The infirmity of my temper, has been a subject of eternal
regret to me; yet it never displayed itself with much
force, except under the lash of my brother's sarcasms.
My indignation on those occasions had a strange mixture of
fear in it, and both together suffocated my speech. I made
no answer to this boisterous arrogance.

But come, continued he, pray let us hear your very wise
objections to a man's applying his own property to his own
use. To rob himself, and spend the spoil upon another is
thy sage maxim, it seems, for which, thou deservest to be
dubbed a she Solomon, but let's see if thou art as cunning

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

in defending as in coining maxims. Come there is a chair;
lay it on the floor, and suppose it a bar or rostrum, which
thou wilt, and stand behind it, and plead the cause of foolish
prodigality against common sense.

I endeavored to muster up a little spirit, and replied, I
could not plead before a more favorable judge. An appeal
to my brother on behalf of foolish prodigality, could hardly
fail of success. Poor common sense must look for justice
at some other tribunal.

His eyes darted fire. Come, girl, none of your insolence.
I did not come here to be insulted.

No, you rather came to commit than to receive an
insult.

Paltry distinguisher! to jest with you, and not chide you
for your folly, is to insult you, is it? Leave off romance, and
stick to common sense, and you will never receive any
thing but kindness from me. But come, if I must humor
you, let me hear how you have found yourself out to be
wiser than your father and brother.

I do not imagine, brother, any good will result from our
discussing this subject. Education, or sex, if you please, has
made a difference in our judgments, which argument will
never reconcile.

With all my heart. A truce everlasting let there be, but
in truth, I merely came to caution you against intermeddling
in my affairs, to tell you to beware of sowing jealousy and
ill will between the old man and me. Prate away on other
subjects as much as you please, but on this affair of Risberg's,
hold your tongue for the future.

I thank you for your brotherly advice, but I am afraid I
never shall bring myself to part with the liberty of prating
on every subject that pleases me; at least, my forbearance
will flow from my own discretion, and not from the imperious
prohibition of another.

He laughed. Well said, oddity. I am not displeased to
see you act with some spirit; but I repeat my charge; be
quiet.
Your interference will do no good.

Indeed, I firmly believe that it will not; and that will be
a motive for my silence, that shall always have its due

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

weight with me. Risberg, I see, must look elsewhere for
a father and a brother.

Poor thing! do; put its finger in its eye and weep. Ha!
ha! ha! poor Risberg! how would he laugh to see these
compassionate tears. It seems he has written in a very
doleful strain to thee; talked very pathetically about his
debts, to his laundress and his landlady. I have a good
mind to leave thee in this amiable ignorance, but I'll prove
for once a kind brother, by telling you that Risberg is a profligate
and prodigal; that he neglects every study, but that
of dice; that this is the true reason why I have stood in
the way of the old man's bounty to him. I have unquestionable
proofs of his worthlessness, and see no reason to
throw away money upon London prostitutes and gamblers.
I never mentioned this to the old man, because I would not
needlessly distress him, for I know he loves Jack at least as
well as his own children. I tell it you to justify my conduct,
and hope that I may for once trust to your good
sense not to disclose it to your father.

My heart could not restrain its indignation at these words.

'Tis false, I exclaimed, 'tis a horrid calumny against
one who cannot defend himself; I will never believe the
depravity of my absent brother, till I have as good proof of
it, as my present brother has given me of his.

Bravo! my girl, who could have thought you could
give the lie with such a grace? why don't you spit in the
face of the vile calumniator?—But I am not angry with you,
Jane; I only pity you; yet I'll not leave you before I tell
you my mind. I have no doubt Risberg means to return.
He knows on what footing you are with Mrs. Fielder, and
will take care to return; but, mind me; Jane, you shall
never throw yourself and your fortune away upon Risberg,
while I have a voice or an arm to prevent it; and now—
good bye to you.

So ended this conversation. He left me in a hurry and
confusion of spirits not to be described. For a time I felt
nothing but indignation and abhorrence for what, I thought,
a wicked and cruel calumny, but in proportion as I regained
my tranquillity, my reflections changed. Did not my brother
speak truth? Was there not something in his manner
very different from that of an impostor? How unmoved

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

was he by the doubts which I ventured to insinuate of his
truth! Alas! I fear 'tis too true.

I told you before that we parted at an age when love
could not be supposed to exist between us. If I know
myself, I felt no more for him than for a mere brother; but
then I felt all the solicitude and tenderness of a sister. I
knew not scarcely how to act in my present situation; but at
length determined to disclose the whole affair to my mother.
With her approbation I enclosed an order on a London merchant
in a letter to this effect:

“I read your letter my friend, with the sentiments of
one who is anxious for your happiness. The difficulties
you describe, will, I am afraid, be hereafter prevented only
by your own industry. My father's and brother's expenses
consume the whole of that income in which you have
hitherto had a share, and I am obliged to apprize you that
the usual remittances will no longer be made. You are
now advancing to manhood, and, I hope will soon be able
to subsist upon the fruits of your own learning and industry.

“I have something more to say to you, which I scarcely
know how to communicate. Somebody here has loaded
your character with very heavy imputations. You are said
to be addicted to gaming, sensuality and the lowest vices.
How much grief this intelligence has given to all who love
you, you will easily imagine. To find you innocent of these
charges would free my heart from the keenest solicitude it
has hitherto felt. I leave to you the proper means of doing
this, if you can do it, without violation of truth.

“I am very imperfectly acquainted with your present
views. You originally designed, after having completed
your academical and legal education, to return to America.
If this should still be your intention, the enclosed will obviate
some of your pecuniary embarrassments, and my
mother enjoins me to tell you that, as you may need a few
months longer to make the necessary preparations for returning,
you may draw on her for an additional sum of five
hundred dollars. Adieu.”

My relation to Risberg was peculiarly delicate. His
more lively imagination had deceived him already into a belief
that he was in love. At least, in all his letters, he
seemed fond of recognising that engagement which my

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

father had established between us, and exaggerated the
importance to his happiness, of my regard. Experience
had already taught me to set their just value on such professions.
I knew that men are sanguine and confident, and
that the imaginary gracefulness of passion naturally prompts
them to make their words outstrip their feelings. Though
eager in their present course, it is easy to divert them from
it, and most men of an ardent temper can be dying of love
for half a dozen different women in the course of a year.

Women feel deeply, but boast not. The supposed indecency
of forwardness makes their words generally fall short
of their sentiments, and passion, when once thoroughly imbibed,
is as hard to be escaped from, as it was difficultly
acquired. I felt no passion, and endeavored not to feel
any for Risberg, till circumstances should make it proper
and discreet. My attachment was to his interest, his happiness,
and not to his person, and to convince him of this,
was extremely difficult. To persuade him that his freedom
was absolute and entire; that no tie of honor or compassion
bound him to me, but that, on the contrary, to dispose of
his affections elsewhere, would probably be most conducive
to the interests of both.

These cautious proceedings were extremely unpleasing
to my cousin, who pretended to be deeply mortified at any
thing betokening indifference, and terribly alarmed at the
possibility of losing me. On the whole, I confess to you,
that I thought my cousin and I were destined for each other,
and felt myself, if I may so speak, not in love with him,
but prepared, at the bidding of discretion, to love him.

My brother's report, therefore, greatly distressed me.
Should my cousin prove a reprobate, no power on earth
should compel me to be his. If his character should prove
blameless, and my heart raise no obstacles, at a proper
time, I should act with absolute independence of my brother's
inclinations. The menace, that while he had voice
or arm he would hinder my choice of Risberg, made the
less impression as it related to an event, necessarily distant,
and which probably might never happen.

The next letter from Risberg put an end to all further
intercourse between us. It informed us of his being on
the eve of marriage into an opulent family. It expressed

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

much indignation at the calumny which had prevailed with
my father to withdraw his protection; declared that he
deemed himself by no means equitably or respectfully
treated by him; expressed gratitude to my mother for the
supply she had remitted, which had arrived very seasonably
and prevented him from stooping to humiliations which
might have injured his present happy prospects; and promised
to repay the sum as soon as possible. This promise
was punctually performed, and Risberg assured me that he
was as happy as a lovely and rich wife could make him.

I was satisfied with this result, and bestowed no further
thought on that subject. From morn to midnight have I
written, and have got but little way in my story. Adieu.

To Henry Colden.
Wednesday Morning, October 5.

I continued my visits to my father as usual. Affairs
proceeded nearly in their old channel. Frank and I never
met but by accident, and our interviews began and ended
merely with a good morrow. I never mentioned Risberg's
name to my father, and observed that he as studiously
avoided lighting on the same topic.

One day a friend chanced to mention the greatness of my
fortune, and congratulated me on my title to two such
large patrimonies as those of Mrs. Fielder and my father.
I was far from viewing my condition in the same light with
my friend. My mother's fortune was indeed large and permanent,
but my claim to it was merely through her voluntary
favor, of which a thousand accidents might bereave me.
As to my father's property, Frank had taken care very early
to suggest to him that I was amply provided for in Mrs.
Fielder's good graces, and that it was equitable to bequeath
the whole inheritance to him. This disposition indeed was
not made without my knowledge; but though I was sensible
that I held of my maternal friend but a very precarious

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

tenure; that my character and education were likely to secure
a much wiser and more useful application of money
than my brother's habits, it was impossible for me openly to
object to this arrangement; so that, as things stood, though
the world, in estimating my merits, never forgot that my
father was rich, and that Frank and I were his only children,
I had in reality no prospect of inheriting a farthing from
him.

Indeed, I always entertained a presentiment that I should
one day be poor, and have to rely for subsistence on my
own labor. With this persuasion, I frequently busied my
thoughts in imagining the most lucrative and decent means
of employing my ingenuity, and directed my inquiries to
many things of little or no use, but on the irksome supposition,
that I should one day live by my own labor. But this
is a digression.

In answer to my friend's remarks, I observed that my
father's property was much less considerable than some
people imagined, that time made no accession to it, and
that my brother's well known habits, were likely to reduce
it much below its present standard, long before it would
come to a division.

There, Jane, you are mistaken, said my friend, or rather
you are willing to mislead me; for you must know that,
though your father appears to be idle, yet your brother is
speculating with his money at an enormous rate.

And pray, said I, for I did not wish to betray all the surprise
that this intelligence gave me, in what speculations is
he engaged?

How should I tell you, who scarcely know the meaning
of the word. I only heard my father say that young Talbot,
though seemingly swallowed up in pleasure, knew how
to turn a penny as well as another, and was employing his
father's wealth in speculation; that, I remember, was his
word, but I never, for my part, took the trouble to inquire
what speculation meant. I know only that it is some hazardous
or complicated way of getting money.

These hints, though the conversation passed immediately
to other subjects, made a deep impression on my mind.
My brother's character, I knew to be incompatible with any
sort of industry, and had various reasons for believing my

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

father's property to be locked up in bank stock. If my friend's
story were true, there was a new instance of the influence
which Frank had acquired over his father. I had very indistinct
ideas of speculation, but was used to regard it as
something very hazardous, and almost criminal.

I told my mother all my uneasiness. She thought it
worth while to take some means of getting at the truth, in
conversation with my father. Agreeably to her advice, on
my next visit, I opened the subject, by repeating exactly
what I heard. I concluded by asking if it were true.

Why yes, said he, it is partly true, I must confess. Some
time ago Frank laid his projects before me, and they appeared
so promising and certain of success, that I ventured
to give him possession of a large sum.

And what scheme, sir, was it, if I may venture to ask?

Why child, these are subjects so much out of thy way,
that thou wouldst hardly comprehend any explanation that
I could give.

Perhaps so; but what success, dear sir, have you met
with?

Why I can't but say, that affairs have not been quite as
expeditious in their progress as I had reason, at first, to expect.
Unlooked for delays and impediments will occur in
the prosecution of the best schemes, and these, I must own,
have been well enough accounted for.

But, dear sir, the scheme I doubt not was very beneficial
that induced you to hazard your whole fortune. I thought
you had absolutely withdrawn yourself from all the hazards
and solicitudes of business.

Why, indeed, I had so, and should never have engaged
again in them, of my own accord. Indeed, I trouble not
myself with any details at present. I am just as much at
my ease as I used to be. I leave every thing to Frank.

But sir, the hazard; the uncertainty of all projects. Would
you expose yourself at this time of life, to the possibility of
being reduced to distress. And had you not enough already.

Why what you say, Jane, is very true; these things did
occur to me, and they strongly disinclined me, at first, from
your brother's proposals; but, I don't know how it was, he
made out the thing to be so very advantageous; the

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

success of it so infallible; and his own wants were so numerous
that my whole income was insufficient to supply them; the
Lord knows how it has happened. In my time, I could
live upon a little. Even with a wife and family; my
needs did not require a fourth of the sum that Frank, without
wife or child, contrives to spend, yet I can't object neither.
He makes it out that he spends no more than his
rank in life, as he calls it, indispensably requires. Rather
than encroach upon my funds, and the prospects of success
being so very flattering, and Frank so very urgent and so
very sanguine, whose own interest it is to be sure of his
footing, I even, at last, consented.

But I hope, dear sir, your prudence provided in some
degree against the possibility of failure. No doubt, you reserved
something which might serve as a stay to your old
age in case this hopeful project miscarried. Absolutely to
hazard all on the faith of any project whatever, was unworthy
of one of your experience and discretion.

My father, Henry, was a good man. Humane, affectionate,
kind, and of strict integrity, but I scarcely need to
add, after what I have already related, that his understanding
was far from being vigorous, or his temper firm. His
foibles, indeed, acquired strength as he advanced in years,
while his kindness and benevolence remained undiminished.

His acquiescence in my brother's schemes can hardly be
ranked with follies; you, who know what scheme it was,
who know the intoxicating influence of a specious project,
and especially, the wonderful address and plausibility of
Catling, the adventurer, who was my brother's prime minister
and chief agent in that ruinous transaction, will not consider
their adopting the phantom as any proof of the folly of
either father or son. But let me return. To my compliment
to his experience and discretion, my father replied—
why, truly, I hardly know how it may turn out in the long
run. At first, indeed, I only consented to come down with
a few thousands, the total loss of which would not break my
heart; but this, it seems, though it was all they at first demanded,
did not prove quite sufficient. Some debts they
were obliged to contract, to no great amount, indeed, and
these must be paid or the scheme relinquished. Having

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

gone so far into the scheme it was absurd to let a trifle stop
me. I must own, had I foreseen all the demands that have
been made, from time to time, I should never have engaged
in it, but I have been led on from one step to another, till I
fear, it would avail me nothing to hesitate or hold back; and
Frank's representations are so very plausible!

Does your whole subsistence then, my dear sir, depend
on the success of this scheme? Suppose it should utterly
fail, what will be the consequences to yourself.

Fail! That is impossible. It cannot fail, but through
want of money, and I am solemnly assured that no more
will be necessary.

But how often, sir, has this assurance been given? No
doubt with as much solemnity the first time as the last.

My father began to grow impatient—It is useless, Jane,
to start difficulties and objections now. It is too late to go
back, even if I were disinclined to go forward, and I have no
doubt of ultimate success. Be a good girl, and you shall
come in for a share of the profit. Mrs. Fielder and I, between
us, will make you the richest heiress in America.
Let that consideration reconcile you to the scheme.

I could not but smile at this argument. I well knew that
my brother's rapacity was not to be satisfied with millions.
To sit down and say, “I have enough,” was utterly incompatible
with his character. I dropped the conversation for
the present.

My thoughts were full of uneasiness. The mere sound
of the word “project,” alarmed me. I had little desire of
knowing the exact nature of the scheme, being nowise
qualified to judge of its practicability; but a scheme in
which my brother was the agent, in which my father's
whole property was hazarded, and which appeared, from
the account I had just heard, at least, not to have fulfilled
the first expectations, could not be regarded with tranquillity.

I took occasion to renew the subject with my father, some
time after this. I could only deal in general observations
on the imprudence of putting independence and subsistence
to hazard; though the past was not to be recalled, yet the
future was his own, and it would not be unworthy of him to
act with caution. I was obliged to mingle this advice with

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

much foreign matter, and convey it in the most indirect and
gentle terms. His pride was easily offended at being thought
to want the counsel of a girl.

He replied to my remarks with confidence, that no farther
demand would be made upon him. The last sum was
given with extreme reluctance, and nothing but the positive
assurance that it would absolutely be the last, had prevailed
with him.

Suppose, sir, said I, what you have already given should
prove insufficient. Suppose some new demand should be
made upon you.

I cannot suppose that, after so many solemn and positive
assurances.

But were not assurances as positive and solemn on every
former occasion as the last.

Why, yes, I must own they were, but new circumstances
arose that could not be foreseen.

And, dear sir, may not new circumstances arise hereafter
that could not be foreseen.

Nay, nay, (with some impatience) I tell you there cannot
be any.

I said no more on this subject at this time, but my father,
notwithstanding the confidence he expressed, was far from
being at ease.

One day I found him in great perturbation. I met my
brother, who was going out as I entered, and suspected the
cause of his disquiet. He spoke less than usual, and sighed
deeply. I endeavored, by various means, to prevail on him
to communicate his thoughts, and, at last succeeded. My
brother, it seems, had made a new demand upon his purse,
and he had been brought reluctantly, to consent to raise the
necessary sum by a mortgage on his house, the only real
property he possessed. My brother had gone to procure a
lender and prepare the deeds.

I was less surprised at this intelligence than grieved. I
thought I saw my father's ruin was inevitable, and knew not
how to prevent or procrastinate it. After a long pause, I
ventured to insinuate that, as the thing was yet to be done,
as there was still time for deliberation—

No, no, interrupted he, I must go on. It is too late to
repent. Unless new funds are supplied, all that we have

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

hitherto done will go for nothing, and Frank assures me that
one more sacrifice, and all will be well.

Alas! sir, are you still deceived by that language? Can
you still listen to assurances, which experience has so often
shown to be fallacious. I know nothing of this fine project,
but I can see, too clearly, that unless you hold your hand
you will be undone. Would to heaven you would hesitate
a moment.—I said a great deal more to the same purpose,
and was at length interrupted by a message from my brother,
who desired to see me a few minutes in the parlor below.
Though at a loss as to what could occasion such an unusual
summons, I hastened down.

I found my brother with a strange mixture of pride, perplexity
and solicitude in his looks. His “how d'ye” was
delivered in a graver tone than common, and he betrayed a
disposition to conciliate my good will, far beyond what I had
ever witnessed before. I waited with impatience to hear
what he had to communicate.

At last, with many pauses and much hesitation, he said;
Jane, I suppose your legacy is untouched. Was it two or
three thousand Mrs. Mathews put you down for in her will?

The sum was three thousand dollars. You know that,
though it was left entirely at my own disposal, yet the bequest
was accompanied with advice to keep it unimpaired
till I should want it for my own proper subsistence. On
that condition I received, and on that condition shall keep it.

I am glad of it with all my heart, replied he, with affected
vivacity. I was afraid you had spent it by this time on
dolls, trinkets, and babythings. The sum is entire you say?
In your drawer? I am surprised you could resist the temptation
to spend it. I wonder nobody thought of robbing you.

You cannot suppose, brother, I would keep that sum in
my possession. You know it was in bank at my Aunt's
death, and there it has remained.

At what bank pr'ythee?

I told him.

Well, I am extremely glad thou hadst wit enough to keep
it snug, for now the time has come to put it to some use.
My father and I have a scheme on foot by which we shall
realize immense profit. The more engines we set to work,
the greater and more speedy will be the ultimate advantage.

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

It occurred to me that you had some money, and that, unless
it were better employed, it would be but justice to allow you
to throw it into stock. If, therefore, you are willing, it shall
be done. What say you, Jane?

This proposal was totally unexpected. I harbored not
a moment's doubt as to the conduct it became me to pursue,
but how to declare my resolutions, or state my reasons for
declining his offer, I knew not.

At last, I stammered out, that, my aunt had bequeathed
me this money, with views as to the future disposition of it,
from which I did not think myself at liberty to swerve.

And pray, said he, with some heat, what were these profound
views?

They were simple and obvious views. She knew my
sex and education laid me under peculiar difficulties as to
subsistence. As affairs then stood, there was little danger
of my ever being reduced to want or dependence, but still
there was a possibility of this. To insure me against this
possible evil, she left me this sum, to be used only for subsistence,
and when I should be deprived of all other means.

Go on, said my brother. Repeat the clause in which
she forbids you, if at any time the opportunity should be
offered of doubling or trebling your money, and thereby
effectually securing that independence which she wished to
bequeath to you, to profit by the offer. Pray, repeat that
clause.

Indeed, said I, innocently, there is no such clause.

I am glad to hear it. I was afraid that she was silly
enough to insert some such prohibition. On the contrary,
the scheme I propose to you, will merely execute your
aunt's great purpose. Instead of forbidding, she would
have earnestly exhorted you, had she been a prophetess, as
well as a saint, to close with such an offer as I now make
you, in which, I can assure you, I have your own good as
well as my own in view.

Observing my silent and perplexed air—Why, Jane, said
he, surely you cannot hesitate. What is your objection?
Perhaps you are one of those provident animals who look
before they leap, and having gained a monopoly of wisdom,
will take no scheme upon trust. You must examine with
your own eyes, I will explain the affair to you if you choose,

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

and convince you beyond controversy that your money may
be trebled in a twelvemonth.

You know brother, I can be no judge of any scheme that
is at all intricate.

There is no intricacy here. All is perfectly simple and
obvious. I can make the case as plain to you, in three
minutes, as that you have two thumbs. In the English
Cottons, in the first place, there is—

Nay, Brother, it is entirely unnecessary to explain the
scheme. My determinations will not be influenced by a
statement which no mortal eloquence will make intelligible
to me.

Well then, you consent to my proposal?

I would rather you would look elsewhere for a partner in
your undertaking.

The girl's a fool—Why? what do you fear? suspect?
You surely cannot doubt my being faithful to your interest.
You will not insult me so much as to suppose that I would
defraud you of your money. If you do, for, I know, I do
not stand very high in your opinion, if you doubt my honesty,
I will give you the common proofs of having received your
money. Nay, so certain am I of success, that I will give
you my note, bond, what you please; for thrice the amount,
payable in one year.

My brother's bond will be of no use to me; I shall never
go to law with my brother.

Well then, what will satisfy you?

I am easily satisfied, brother. I am contented with things
just as they are. The sum, indeed, is a trifle, but it will
answer all my humble purposes.

Then you will, replied he, struggling with his rage, you
will not agree?

My silence was an unequivocal answer.

You turn out to be what I always thought you, a little,
perverse, stupid, obstinate—but take time (softening his tone,
a little,) take time to consider of it.

Some unaccountable oddity, some freak must have taken
hold of you, just now, and turned your wits out of door. 'Tis
impossible you should deliberately reject such an offer.
Why, girl, three thousand dollars has a great sound, perhaps,

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

to your ears, but you'll find it a most wretched pittance, if
you should ever be obliged to live upon it. The interest
would hardly buy you garters and topknots. You live, at
this moment, at the rate of six times the sum. You are
now a wretched and precarious dependant on Mrs. Fielder,
her marriage, (a very likely thing for one of her habits,
fortune and age,) will set you afloat in the world, and then
where will be your port. Your legacy, in any way you can
employ it, will not find you bread. Three times the sum
might answer, perhaps, and that, if you will fall on my
advice, you may now attain in a single twelvemonth. Consider
these things, and I will call on you in the evening for
your final answer.

He was going, but I mustered resolution enough to call
him back. Brother one word. All deliberation in this case
is superfluous. You may think my decision against so plausible
a scheme, perverse and absurd, but, in this instance, I
am fully sensible that I have a right to do as I please, and
shall exert that right whatever censure I may incur.

So, then, you are determined not to part with your paltry
legacy?

I am determined not to part with it.

His eyes sparkled with rage, and stamping on the floor,
he exclaimed—Why then let me tell you, Miss, you are a
damned idiot. I knew you were a fool, but could not believe
that your folly would ever carry you to these lengths—
much more in this style did poor Frank utter on this occasion.
I listened trembling, confounded, vexed; and as
soon as I could recover presence of mind, hastened out of
his presence.

This dialogue occupied all my thoughts during that day
and the following. I was sitting, next evening, at twilight,
pensively, in my own apartment, when, to my infinite surprise,
my brother was announced. At parting with him the
day before, he swore, vehemently, that he would never
see my face again if he could help it. I suppose this resolution
had given way to his anxiety to gain my concurrence
with his schemes, and would fain have shunned a second
interview. This however was impossible. I therefore composed
my tremors as well as I was able, and directed him
be to admitted. The angry emotions of yesterday had

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

disappeared from his countenance, and he addressed me, with
his customary carelessness. After a few trifling preliminaries,
he asked me, if I had considered the subject of our
yesterday's conversation. I answered that I had supposed
that subject to have been dismissed forever. It was not
possible for time or argument to bring us to the same way of
thinking on it. I hoped therefore that he would not compel
me to discuss it a second time.

Instead of flying into rage, as I expected, he fixed his
eyes thoughtfully on the floor, and after a melancholy pause,
said—I expected to find you invincible on that head. To
say truth, I came not to discuss that subject with you anew.
I came merely to ask a trifling favor—here he stopped.
He was evidently at a loss how to proceed. His features
became more grave, and he actually sighed.

My heart, I believe, thou knowest, Harry, is the sport,
the mere plaything of gratitude and pity. Kindness will
melt my firmest resolutions in a moment. Entreaty will lead
me to the world's end. Gentle accents, mournful looks in
my brother, was a claim altogether irresistible. The mildness,
the condescension which I now witnessed, thrilled to
my heart. A grateful tear rushed to my eye, and I almost
articulated, “dear, dear brother, be always thus kind and
thus good, and I will lay down my life for you.”

It was well for us both that my brother had too much
pride or too little cunning to profit by the peculiarities of my
temper. Had he put a brotherly arm around me, and
said, in an affectionate tone, “dear sister, oblige me,” I
am afraid I should have instantly complied with the most
indiscreet and extravagant of his requests.

Far otherwise, however, was his deportment. This
condescension was momentary. The words had scarcely
escaped him before he seemed to recollect them as having
been unworthy of his dignity. He resumed his arrogant
and careless air, half whistled “Ca ira” and glanced at the
garden, with “a tall poplar, that. How old?”

Not very old, for I planted it.

Very likely. Just such another giddy head and slender
body as the planter's.—But now I think of it, Jane, since
your money is idle, suppose you lend me five hundred dollars
of it till tomorrow. Upon my honor, I'll repay it then.

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

My calls just now are particularly urgent. See here, I have
brought a check ready filled. It only wants your signature.

I felt instant and invincible repugnance to this request. I
had so long regarded my brother as void of all discretion, and
as habitually misapplying money to vicious purposes, that
I deemed it a crime of no inconsiderable degree, to supply
the means of his prodigality. Occasions were daily occurring
in which much good was effected by a few dollars, as
well as much evil produced by the want of them. My
imagination pondered on the evils of poverty much oftener
than perhaps was useful, and had thence contracted a terror
of it not easily controled. My legacy I had always regarded
as a sacred deposit; an asylum in distress which
nothing but the most egregious folly would rob or dissipate.
Yet now I was called upon to transfer, by one stroke of the
pen, to one who appeared to me to be engaged in ruinous
vices or chimerical projects, so large a portion as five hundred
dollars.

I was no niggardly hoarder of the allowance made me
by my mother, but so diffident was I of my own discernment,
that I never laid out twenty dollars without her knowledge
and concurrence. Could I then give away five hundred
of this sacred treasure, bestowed on me for very different
purposes, without her knowledge? It was useless to
acquaint her with my brother's request, and solicit her permission.
She would never grant it.

My brother, observing me hesitate, said—Come, Jane;
make haste. Surely this is no such mighty favor that you
should stand a moment. 'Twill be all the same to you,
since I return it tomorrow. May I perish, if I don't.

I still declined the offered pen—For what purpose, brother,
surely I may ask? so large a sum.

He laughed; a mere trifle, girl. 'Tis a bare nothing;
but much or little, you shall have it again, I tell you, tomorrow.
Come; time flies. Take the pen, I say, and
make no more words about the matter.

Impossible! till I know the purpose. Do not urge me
to a wrong thing.

His face reddened with indignation. A wrong thing!
you are fool enough to tire the patience of a saint. What
do I ask, but the loan of a few dollars, for a single day?

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

Money that is absolutely idle; for which you have no use.
You know that my father's property is mine; and that my
possessions are twenty times greater than your own; yet you
refuse to lend this paltry sum for one day. Come, Jane,
sister; you have carried your infatuation far enough. Where
a raw girl should gain all these scruples and punctilios I
can't imagine. Pray, what is your objection?

In these contests with my brother, I was never mistress
of my thoughts. His boisterous, negligent, contemptuous
manners, awed, irritated, embarrassed me. To say any
thing which implied censure of his morals or his prudence,
would be only raising a storm which my womanish spirit
could not withstand. In answer to his expostulations, I
only repeated—impossible! I cannot.

Finding me inflexible, he once more gave way to indignation—
What a damn'd oaf! to be thus creeping and cringing
to an idiot; a child; an ape. Nothing but necessity,
cruel necessity, would have put me on this task. Then turning
to me, he said in a tone half supplicating, half threatening;
let me ask you once more; will you sign this check? Do
not answer hastily; for much, very much depends on it.
By all that is sacred I will return it to you tomorrow. Do
it, and save me and your father from infamy; from ruin;
from a prison; from death. He may have cowardice
enough to live and endure his infamy, but I have spirit
enough to die and escape it.

This was uttered with an impetuosity that startled me.
The words ruin, prison, death, rung in my ears, and almost
out of breath, I exclaimed—what do you mean? my
father go to prison? my father ruined? what do you mean?

I mean what I say. Your signing this check may save
me from irretrievable ruin. This trifling supply, which I
can no where else procure, if it comes to night, may place
us out of danger. If delayed till tomorrow morning, there
will be no remedy. I shall receive an adequate sum tomorrow
afternoon, and with that I will replace this.

My father ruined! In danger of a goal! Good Heaven!
Let me fly to him. Let me know from himself the full
extent of the evil—I left my seat with this purpose, but he
stopped me. Are you mad, girl? He does not know the

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

full extent of the evil. Indeed the evil will be perfectly
removed by this trifling loan. He need not know it.

Ah! my poor father, said I, I see thy ruin, indeed.
Too fatally secure hast thou been; too doating in thy confidence
in others. These words, half articulated, did not
escape my brother. He was, at once, astonished and enraged
by them, and even in these circumstances could not
suppress his resentment.

He had, however, conjured up a spirit in me which made
me deaf to his invective. I made towards the door.

Where are you going? You shall not leave the room till
you have signed this paper.

Nothing but force shall keep me from my father. I will
know his true situation, this instant from his own lips. Let
me go. I will go.

I attempted to rush by him, but he shut the door and
swore I should not leave the room till I had complied with
his request.

Perceiving me thoroughly in earnest, and indignant in
my turn at his treatment, he attempted to sooth me, by
saying, that I had misunderstood him in relation to my father;
that he had uttered words at random; that he was
really out of cash at this moment; I should inexpressibly
oblige him by lending him this trifling sum till tomorrow evening.

Brother, I will deal candidly with you. You think me
childish, ignorant and giddy. Perhaps, I am so, but I have
sense enough to resolve, and firmness enough to adhere to
my resolution, never to give money without thoroughly
knowing and fully approving of the purposes to which it is
to be applied. You tell me, you are in extreme want of
an immediate supply. Of what nature is your necessity?
What has occasioned your necessity? I will not withhold,
what will really do you good; what I am thoroughly convinced
will do you good, but I must first be convinced.

What, would you have more than my word? I tell you
it will save your—I tell you it will serve me essentially. It
is surely, needless to enter into long and intricate details,
which, ten to one, you will not understand.

As your please, said I. I have told you that I will not
act in the dark.

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

Well then, I will explain my situation to you as clearly as
possible.

He then proceeded to state transactions of which I understood
nothing. All was specious and plausible, but I
easily perceived the advantages under which he spoke, and
the gross folly of suffering my conduct to be influenced
by representations, of whose integrity I had no means of
judging.

I will not detain you longer by this conversation. Suffice
it to say, that I positively refused to comply with his wishes.
The altercation that ensued was fortunately interrupted by
the entrance of two or three visitants, and after lingering
a few minutes, he left the house gloomy and dissatisfied.

I have gone into these incidents with a minuteness that I
fear has tired you; but I will be more concise for the future.
These incidents are chiefly introductory to others of a more
affecting nature, and to those I must now hasten. Meanwhile
I will give some little respite to my fingers.

To Henry Colden.
Thursday Morning, October 6.

As soon as my visitants had gone, I hastened to my
father. I immediately introduced the subject of which
my heart was full. I related the particulars of my late
interview with my brother; entreated him with the utmost
earnestness to make the proper inquiries into the state of
my brother's affairs, with whose fate it was too plain, that
his own were inextricably involved.

He was seized with extreme solicitude on hearing my
intelligence. He could not keep his chair one moment at
a time, but walked about the floor trembling. He called
his servant, and directed him in a faltering voice to go
to my brother's house, and request him to come immediately.

I was sensible that what I had done was violently adverse

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

to my brother's wishes. Nevertheless, I urged my father
to an immediate explanation, and determined to be present
at the conference.

The messenger returned. My brother was not at home.
We waited a little while, and then despatched the messenger
again, with directions to wait till his return. We waited,
in vain, till nine; ten; eleven o'clock. The messenger
then came back, informing us that Frank was still abroad.
I was obliged to dismiss the hope of a conference this night,
and returned in an anxious and melancholy mood to Mrs.
Fielder's.

On my way, while ruminating on these events, I began
to fear that I had exerted an unjustifiable degree of caution;
I knew that those who embark in pecuniary schemes are
often reduced to temporary straits and difficulties; that
ruin and prosperity frequently hang on the decision of the
moment; that a gap may be filled up by a small effort seasonably
made, which if neglected, rapidly widens and irrevocably
swallows up the ill-fated adventurer.

It was possible that all my brother had said was literally
true; that he merited my confidence in this instance, and
that the supply he demanded would save both him and my
father from the ruin that impended over them. The more
I pondered on the subject, the more dissatisfied I became
with my own scruples. In this state of mind I reached
home. The servant, while opening the door, expressed her
surprise at my staying out so late, telling me, that my brother
had been waiting my return for several hours, with marks
of the utmost impatience. I shuddered at this intelligence,
though just before I had almost formed the resolution of going
to his house and offering him the money he wanted.

I found him in my apartment.—Good God! cried he,
where have you been till this time of night?

I told him frankly where I had been, and what had detained
me. He was thunderstruck. Instead of that storm
of rage and invective which I expected, he grew pale with
consternation; and said in a faint voice;

Jane you have ruined me beyond redemption. Fatal,
fatal rashness. It was enough to have refused me a loan which
though useless to you, is as indispensable to my existence as
my heart's blood. Had you quietly lent me the trifling

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

pittance I asked, all might yet have been well; my father's
peace have been saved and my own affairs been completely
reestablished.

All arrogance and indignation were now laid aside. His
tone and looks betokened the deepest distress. All the
firmness, reluctance and wariness of my temper vanished in
a moment. My heart was seized with an agony of compunction.
I came close to him and taking his hand involuntarily
said—Dear brother! Forgive me.

Strange what influence calamity possesses in softening
the character. He made no answer, but putting his arms
around me, pressed me to his breast while tears stole down
his cheek.

Now was I thoroughly subdued. I am quite an April
girl, thou knowest, Harry, and the most opposite emotions
fill, with equal certainty my eyes. I could scarcely articulate—
O! my dear brother, forgive me. Take what you
ask. If it can be any of service to you, take all I have.

But how, shall I see my father. Infinite pains have I
taken to conceal from him a storm which I thought could
be easily averted; which his knowledge of it would only
render more difficult to resist, but my cursed folly, by saying
more than I intended to you, has blasted my designs.

I again expressed my regret for the rashness of my conduct,
and entreated him to think better of my father, than to
imagine him invincible to argument. I promised to go to him
in the morning, and counteract, as much as I could, the effects
of my evening conversation. At length he departed,
with somewhat renovated spirits, and left me to muse
upon the strange events of this day.

I could not free myself from the secret apprehension of
having done mischief rather than good, by my compliance.
I had acted without consulting my mother, in a case where
my youth and inexperience stood it the utmort need of advice.
On the most trivial occasions I had hitherto held it a
sacred duty, to make her the arbitress and judge of my
whole conduct, and now shame for my own precipitance
and regard for my brother's feelings seemed to join in forbidding
me to disclose what had passed. A most restless
and unquiet night did I pass.

Next morning was I to go to my father, to repair as much

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

as possible the breach I had thoughtlessly made in his happiness.
I knew not what means to employ for this purpose.
What could I say? I was far from being satisfied, myself,
with my brother's representations. I hoped, but had very
little confidence that any thing in my power to do, would
be of permanent advantage.

These doubts did not make me defer my visit. I was
greatly surprised to find my father as cheerful and serene as
usual, which he quickly accounted for, by telling, me that
he had just had a long conversation with Frank, who had
convinced him that there was no ground for the terrors I
had inspired him with the night before. He could not forbear
a little acrimony on the impropriety of my interference,
and I tacitly acquiesced in the censure. I found that he
knew nothing of the sum I had lent, and I thought not
proper to mention it.

That day, notwithstanding his promises of payment, passed
away without hearing from my brother. I had never laid
any stress upon the promise, but drew a bad omen from this
failure.

A few days elapsed without any material incident. The
next occasion on which my brother was introduced into conversation
with Mrs. Fielder, took place one evening after
my friend had returned from spending the day abroad.
After a pause in which there was more significance than
usual—pray have you seen Frank lately?

I made some vague answer.

He has been talked about this afternoon, very little, as
usual, to his advantage.

I trembled from head to foot.

I fear continued she, he is going to ruin, and will drag
your father down the same precipice.

Dearest madam! what new circumstance?

Nothing very new. It seems Mr. Frazer—his wife told
the story—sold him, a twelvemonth ago, a curricle and pair
of horses. Part of the money, after some delay, was paid.
The rest was dunned for unavailingly a long time. At
length curricle and horses scoured the roads under the management
of Mons. Petitgrave, brother to Frank's housekeeper,
the handsome mustee. This gave Frazer uneasiness
and some importunity extorted from Frank a note,

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

which being due last Tuesday was at Frank's importunity,
withdrawn from bank to prevent protest. Next day however
it was paid.

I ventured to ask if Mrs. Frazer had mentioned any sum.

Yes; a round sum; five hundred dollars.

Fortunately the dark prevented my mother from perceiving
my confusion. It was Tuesday evening on which I had
lent the money to Frank. He had given me reason to believe
that his embarrassments arose from his cotton-weaving
scheme, and that the sum demanded from me was to pay
the wages of craving but worthy laborers.

While in the first tumult of these reflections, some one
brought a letter. It was from my brother; this was the
tenor—

“I fear, Jane, I have gained but little credit with you
for punctuality. I ought to have fulfilled my promise,
you will say. I will not excuse my breach of it by saying,
(though I might say so, perhaps, with truth,) that you have
no use for the money; that I have pressing use for it, and
that a small delay, without being of any importance to you,
will be particularly convenient to me; no. The true and
all sufficient reason why I did not return the money, was—
because I had it not. To convince you that I am really in
need, I enclose you a check for another five hundred, which
you'll much oblige me by signing. I can repay you both
sums together by Saturday—if you needs must have it so
soon. The bearer waits.”

In any state of my thoughts, there was little likelihood of
my complying with a request made in these terms. With
my present feelings, it was difficult to forbear returning an
angry and reproachful answer. I sent him back these lines.

“I am thoroughly convinced that it is not in my power to
afford you any effectual aid in your present difficulties. It
will be very easy to injure myself. The request you make
can have no other tendency. I must therefore decline
complying.”

The facility with which I had yielded up my first resolutions,
probably encouraged him to this second application,
and I formed very solemn resolutions not to be seduced a
second time.

In a few minutes after despatching my answer, he

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

appeared. I need not repeat our conversation. He extorted from
me without much difficulty, what I had heard through my
mother, and methinks I am ashamed to confess it—by exchanging
his boisterous airs for pathetic ones—by appealing
to my sisterly affection, and calling me his angel and savior;
and especially by solemnly affirming that Frazer's
story was a calumny. I, at length, did as he would have
me; yet only for three hundred; I would not go beyond
that sum.

The moment he left me, I perceived the weakness and
folly of my conduct in the strongest light. I renewed all my
prudent determinations; yet strange to tell, within less than
a week, the same scene of earnest importunity on his side,
and of foolish flexibility on mine was reacted.

With every new instance of folly, my shame and self condemnation
increased, and the more difficult I found it to disclose
the truth to my mother.

In the course of a very few days, one half of my little
property, was gone. A sum sufficient, according to my
system of economy, to give me decent independence of the
world for, at least, three years, had been dissipated by the
prodigality of a profligate woman. At the time, indeed, I
was ignorant of this. It was impossible not to pay some regard
to the plausible statements and vehement asseverations
of my brother, and to suffer them to weigh something against
charges which might possibly be untrue. As soon as accident
had put me in full possession of the truth on this head,
I was no longer thus foolishly obsequious.

The next morning after our last interview I set out as
usual, to bid good morrow to my father. My uneasy
thoughts led me unaware to extend my walk, till I reached
the door of a watch maker with whom my servant had some
time before, left a watch to be repaired. It occurred to me
that since I was now on the spot, I might as well stop and
make some inquiry about it. On entering the shop I almost
repented of my purpose, as two persons were within the bar,
if I may call it so, seated in a lounging posture, by a small
stove, smoking segars and gazing at me with an air of indolent
impertinence. I determined to make my stay as short
as possible, and hurried over a few questions to the artist,
who knew me only as the owner of the watch. My

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

attention was quickly roused by one of the loungers, who, having
satisfied his curiosity, by gazing at me, turned to the other
and said; well; you have hardly been to Frank's this
morning, I suppose?

Indeed, but I have; was the reply.

Why, damn it, you pinch too hard. Well, and what success?

Why, what do you think?

Another put-off, another call-again, to be sure.

I would not go till he downed with the stuff.

No! (with a broad stare) it an't possible.

Seeing is believing I hope—producing a piece of paper.

Why so it is. A check—but—what's that name?—let's
see, stooping to examine the signature—“Jane Talbot,
who the Devil is she?

Don't you know her? She's his sister. A devilish rich
girl.

But how? does she lend him money?

Yes, to be sure. She's his sister you know.

But how does she get money? Is she a widow?

No. She is a girl, I've heard, not eighteen. 'Tis not
my look out how she gets money, so as her check's good,
and that I'll fix as soon as the door's open.

Why damn it, if I don't think it a forgery. How should
such a girl as that get so much money?

Can't conceive. Coax or rob her aunt of it, I suppose.
If she's such another as Frank, she is able to outwit the
devil. I hope it may be good. If it isn't, he shan't be his
own man one day longer.

But how did you succeed so well?

He asked me yesterday, to call once more. So I called,
you see, by times, and finding that he had a check for a
little more than my debt, I teazed him out of it, promising
to give him the balance. I pity the fellow from my soul.
It was all for trinkets and furniture bought by that prodigal
jade, Mademoiselle Couteau. She would ruin a prince, if
she had him as much at her command as she has Frank.
Little does the sister know for what purpose she gives her
money; however, that, as I said before, be her look out.

During this dialogue, my eye was fixed upon the artist,

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

who with the watch open in one hand, and a piece of wire
in the other, was describing, with great formality, the exact
nature of the defect, and the whole process of the cure;
but though I looked steadfastly at him, I heard not a syllable
of his dissertation. I broke away when his first pause allowed
me.

The strongest emotion in my heart was resentment. That
my name should be prostituted by the foul mouths of such
wretches, and my money be squandered for the gratification
of a meretricious vagabond, were indignities not to be endured.
I was carried involuntarily towards my brother's
house. I had lost all that awe in his presence, and trepidation
at his scorn, which had formerly been so troublesome.
His sarcasms or revilings had become indifferent to me, as
every day's experience had of late convinced me that, in no
valuable attribute was he, any wise, superior to his sister.
The consciousness of having been deceived and wronged
by him, set me above both his anger and his flattery. I
was hastening to his house to give vent to my feelings, when
a little consideration turned my steps another way. I recollected
that I should probably meet his companion, and
that was an encounter which I had hitherto carefully avoided—
I went, according to my first design, to my father's—I
was in hopes of meeting Frank there, some time in the day,
or of being visited by him at Mrs. Fielder's.

My soul was in a tumult that unfitted me for conversation.
I felt hourly increasing remorse at having concealed my
proceedings from my mother. I imagined that had I treated
her, from the first, with the confidence due to her, I should
have avoided all my present difficulties. Now the obstacles
to confidence appeared insurmountable, and my only consolation
was, that by inflexible resolution, I might shun any
new cause for humiliation and regret.

I had purposed to spend the greater part of the day at
my father's, chiefly in the hope of a meeting with my brother,
but after dinner, my mother sent for me home. Something,
methought, very extraordinary, must have happened,
as my mother was well; as, according to the messenger's
account, she had just parted with a gentleman who seemed
to have visited her on private business, my heart misgave
me.

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

As soon as I got home, my mother took me into her
chamber, and told me, after an affecting preface, that a gentleman
in office at — Bank, had called on her and informed
her that checks of my signing to a very large amount
had lately been offered, and that the last made its appearance
to day, and was presented by a man with whom it
was highly disreputable for one in my condition to be
thought to have any sort of intercourse.

You may suppose, that after this introduction, I made
haste to explain every particular. My mother was surprised
and grieved. She rebuked me, with some asperity,
for my reserves. Had I acquainted her with my brother's
demands, she could have apprized me of all that I had since
discovered. My brother, she asserted, was involved beyond
any one's power to extricate him, and his temper, his
credulity were such, that he was forever doomed to poverty.

I had scarcely parted with my mother, on this occasion,
to whom I had promised to refer every future application,
when my brother made his appearance. I was prepared
to overwhelm him with upbraidings for his past conduct, but
found my tongue tied in his presence. I could not bear to
inflict so much shame and mortification, and besides, the
past being irrevocable, it would only aggravate the disappointment
which I was determined every future application
should meet with. After some vague apology for non-payment,
he applied for a new loan. He had borrowed, he
said, of a deserving man, a small sum, which he was now
unable to repay. The poor fellow was in narrow circumstances;
was saddled with a numerous family; had been
prevailed upon to lend, after extreme urgency on my brother's
part; was now driven to the utmost need, and by a
prompt repayment would probably be saved from ruin. A
minute and plausible account of the way in which the debt
originated, and his inability to repay it shewn to have proceeded
from no fault of his.

I repeatedly endeavored to break off the conversation,
by abruptly leaving the room, but he detained me by importunity;
by holding my hand; by standing against the door.

How irresistible is supplication! The glossings and
plausibilities of eloquence are inexhaustible. I found my
courage wavering. After a few ineffectual struggles, I

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

ceased to contend. He saw that little remained to complete
his conquest, and to effect that little, by convincing
me that his tale was true, he stepped out a moment, to
bring in his creditor, whose anxiety had caused him to accompany
Frank to the door.

This momentary respite gave me time to reflect. I ran
through the door, now no longer guarded; up stairs I flew
into my mother's chamber, and told her from what kind of
persecution I had escaped.

While I was speaking, some one knocked at the door.
It was a servant, despatched by my brother to summon me
back. My mother went in my stead. I was left, for some
minutes, alone.

So persuasive had been my brother's rhetoric, that I
began to regret my flight.

I felt something like compunction at having deprived him
of an opportunity to prove his assertions. Every gentle
look and insinuating accent reappeared to my memory, and I
more than half repented my inflexibility.

While buried in these thoughts, my mother returned.
She told me that my brother was gone, after repeatedly requesting
an interview with me, and refusing to explain his
business to any other person.

Was there any body with him, madam?

Yes. One Clarges: a jeweller. An ill looking suspicious
person.

Do you know any thing of this Clarges?

Nothing, but what I am sorry to know. He is a dissolute
fellow, who has broken the hearts of two wives, and
thrown his children for maintenance on their maternal relations.
'Tis the same who carried your last check to the bank.

I, just then, faintly recollected the name of Clarges, as
having occurred in the conversation at the watchmaker's,
and as being the name of him who had produced the paper.
This, then, was the person who was to have been introduced
to me as the friend in need, the meritorious father of a
numerous family, whom the payment of a just debt was to
relieve from imminent ruin! How loathsome, how detestable,
how insecure, are fraud and treachery. Had he been
confronted with me, no doubt he would have recognised the
person whom he stared at, at the watchmaker's.

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

Next morning I received a note, dated on the preceding
evening. These were the terms of it.

“I am sorry to say, Jane, that the ruin of a father and
brother may justly be laid at your door. Not to save them,
when the means were in your power, and when entreated to
use the means, makes you the author of their ruin. The
crisis has come. Had you shewn a little mercy, the crisis
might have terminated favorably. As it is, we are undone.
You do not deserve to know the place of my retreat. Your
unsisterly heart will prompt you to intercept, rather than to
aid or connive at my flight. Fly, I must, whither, it is
pretty certain, will never come to your knowledge. Farewell.”

My brother's disappearance, the immediate ruin of my
father, whose whole fortune was absorbed by debts contracted
in his name, and for the most part without his knowledge,
the sudden affluence of the adventurer who had suggested
his projects to my brother, were the immediate consequences
of this event. To a man of my father's habits and views,
no calamity can be conceived greater than this. Never did
I witness a more sincere grief; a more thorough despair.
Every thing he once possessed, was taken away from him
and sold. My mother, however, prevented all the most opprobrious
effects of poverty, and all in my power to alleviate
his solitude, and console him in his distress, was done.

Would you have thought, after this simple relation, that
there was any room for malice and detraction to build up
their inventions?

My brother was enraged that I refused to comply with
any of his demands; not grateful for the instances in which
I did comply. Clarges resented the disappointment of his
scheme as much as if honor and integrity had given him a
title to success.

How many times has the story been told, and with what
variety of exaggeration, that the sister refused to lend her
brother money, when she had plenty at command, and when
a seasonable loan would have prevented the ruin of her
family, while, at the same time, she had such an appetite for
toys and baubles, that ere yet she was eighteen years old,

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

she ran in debt to Clarges the Jeweller, for upwards of five
hundred dollars worth.

You are the only person to whom I have thought myself
bound to tell the whole truth. I do not think my reluctance
to draw the follies of my brother from oblivion, a culpable
one. I am willing to rely, for my justification from malicious
charges, on the general tenor of my actions, and am scarcely
averse to buy my brother's reputation at the cost of my
own. The censure of the undistinguishing and undistinguished
multitude, gives me little uneasiness. Indeed the
disapprobation of those who have no particular connexion
with us, is a very faint, dubious, and momentary feeling.
We are thought of, now and then, by chance, and immediately
forgotten. Their happiness is unaffected by the sentence
casually pronounced on us, and we suffer nothing
since it scarcely reaches our ears, and the interval between
the judge and the culprit, hinders it from having any influence
on their actions. Not so, when the censure reaches
those who love us. The charge engrosses their attention,
influences their happiness, and regulates their deportment
towards us. My self-regard, and my regard for you, equally
leads me to vindicate myself to you, from any charge, however
chimerical or obsolete it may be.

My brother went to France. He seemed disposed to
forget that he ever had kindred or country; never informed
us of his situation and views. All our tidings of him came
to us indirectly. In this way we heard that he procured a
commission in the republican troops, had made some fortunate
campaigns, and had enriched himself by lucky speculations
in the forfeited estates.

My mother was informed, by some one lately returned
from Paris, that Frank had attained possession of the whole
property of an emigrant Compte de Puysegur, who was far
from being the poorest of the ancient nobles; that he lived,
with princely luxury in the Count's hotel; that he had married,
according to the new mode, the Compte's sister, and
was, probably, for the remainder of his life, a Frenchman.
He is attentive to his countrymen, and this reporter partook
of several entertainments at his house.

Methinks the memory of past incidents must sometimes
intrude upon his thoughts. Can he have utterly forgotten

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

the father whom he reduced to indigence; whom he sent to
a premature grave? Amidst his present opulence one
would think it would occur to him to inquire into the effects
of his misconduct, not only to his own family but on others.

What a strange diversity there is among human characters.
Frank is, I question not, gay, volatile, impetuous as ever.
The jovial carousal and the sound sleep are never molested,
I dare say, by the remembrance of the incidents I have related
to you.

Methinks, had I the same heavy charges to make against
my conscience, I should find no refuge but death, from the
goadings of remorse. To have abandoned a father to the
gaol or the hospital, or to the charity of strangers; a father
too who had yielded him an affection and a trust without
limits; to have wronged a sister out of the little property on
which she relied for support, to her unprotected youth or
helpless age. A sister who was virtually an orphan; who
had no natural claim upon her present patroness, but might
be dismissed pennyless from the house that sheltered her,
without exposing the self-constituted mother to any reproach.

And has not this event taken place already? What can
I expect but that, at least, it will take place as soon as she
hears of my resolution with regard to thee? She ought to
know it immediately. I myself ought to tell it, and this was
one of the tasks which I designed to perform in your absence;
yet, alas! know not how to set about it.

My fingers are for once thoroughly weary. I must lay
down the pen—But first—why don't I hear from you?
Every day since Sunday, when you left me, have I despatched
an enormous packet; and have not received a sentence
in answer. 'Tis not well done, my friend, to forget
and neglect me thus. You gave me some reason, indeed,
to expect no very sudden tidings from you, but there is inexpiable
treason in the silence of four long days. If you do
not offer substantial excuses for this delay, wo be to thee.

Take this letter, and expect not another syllable from my
pen till I hear from you.

-- 048 --

To Henry Colden.
Thursday Night.

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

What a little thing subverts my peace; dissipates my
resolutions:—am I not an honest, foolish creature, Hal? I
uncover this wayward heart to thy view as promptly as if
the disclosure had no tendency to impair thy esteem, and
forfeit thy love; that is, to devote me to death; to ruin me
beyond redemption.

And yet, if the unveiling of my follies should have this
effect, I think I should despise thee for stupidity, and hate
thee for ingratitude; for whence proceed my irresolution,
my vicissitudes of purpose, but from my love, and, that man's
heart must be made of strange stuff that can abhor or contemn
a woman for loving him too much. Of such stuff the
heart of my friend, thank heaven, is not made. Though I
love him far—far too much, he will not trample on, or scoff
at me.

But how my pen rambles.—No wonder! for my intellects
are in a strange confusion. There is an acute pain
just here. Give me your hand and let me put it on the
very spot. Alas! there is no dear hand within my reach.
I remember feeling just such a pain but once before. Then
you chanced to be seated by my side. I put your hand to
the spot, and, strange to tell, a moment after, I looked for
the pain and 'twas gone—utterly vanished! Cannot I imagine
so strongly as to experience that relief which your
hand pressed to my forehead would give? Let me lay
down the pen and try.

Ah! my friend! when present, thou'rt an excellent physician,
but as thy presence is my cure, so thy absence is my
only, my fatal malady.

My desk is, of late, always open; my paper spread; my
pen moist. I must talk to you, though you give me no
answer, though I have nothing but gloomy forebodings to
communicate, or mournful images to call up. I must talk
to you, even when you cannot hear; when invisible; when
distant many a mile. It is some relief even to corporeal

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

agonies. Even the pain, which I just now complained of, is
lessened since I took up the pen—O! Hal! Hal! If you
ever prove ungrateful or a traitor to me, and there be a
state retributive hereafter, terrible will be thy punishment.

But why do I talk to thee thus wildly? why deal I in
such rueful prognostics? I want to tell you why, for I have
a reason for my present alarms; they all spring from one
source—my doubts of thy fidelity. Yes, Henry, since
your arrival at Wilmington, you have been a frequent visitant
of Miss Secker, and have kept a profound silence towards
me.

Nothing can be weaker and more silly than these disquiets.
Cannot my friend visit a deserving woman a few
times, but my terrors must impertinently intrude.—Cannot
he forget the pen, and fail to write to me, for half a week
together, but my rash resentments must conjure up the
phantoms of ingratitude and perfidy.

Pity the weakness of a fond heart, Henry, and let me
hear from you, and be your precious and long withheld
letter my relief from every disquiet. I believe, and do not
believe, what I have heard, and what I have heard teems
with a thousand mischiefs, or is fair and innocent, according
to my reigning temper.—Adieu; but let me hear from you
immediately.

To Jane Talbot.
Wilmington, Saturday, October 9.

I thought I had convinced my friend, that a letter from
me ought not to be expected earlier than Monday. I left
her to gratify no fickle humor, or because my chief pleasure
lay any where but in her company. She knew of my design
to make some stay at this place, and that the
business that occasioned my stay would leave me no leisure
to write.

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

Is it possible that my visits to Miss Secker have given
you any concern? why must the source of your anxiety be
always so mortifying and opprobrious to me? that the absence
of a few days, and the company of another woman,
should be thought to change my sentiments, and make me
secretly recant those vows which I offered to you, is an imputation
on my common sense which—I suppose I deserve.
You judge of me from what you know of me. How can you
do otherwise? If my past conduct naturally creates such suspicions,
who am I to blame but myself? Reformation should
precede respect, and how should I gain confidence in my
integrity, but as the fruit of perseverance in well doing.

Alas! how much has he lost who has forfeited his own
esteem?

As to Miss Secker, your ignorance of her, and, I may
add, of yourself, has given her the preference. You think
her your superior, no doubt, in every estimable and attractive
quality, and therefore suspect her influence on a being
so sensual and volatile as poor Hal. Were she really more
lovely, the faithless and giddy wretch might possibly forget
you, but Miss Secker is a woman whose mind and person
are not only inferior to yours, but wholly unfitted to inspire
love. If it were possible to smile in my present mood, I
think I should indulge one smile at the thought of falling in
love with a woman who has scarcely had education enough
to enable her to write her name; who has been confined
to her bed about eighteen months, by a rheumatism contracted
by too assiduous application to the wash-tub, and
who often boasts, that she was born, not above forty-five
years ago, in an upper story of the mansion at Mount
Vernon.

You do not tell me who it was that betrayed me to you.
I suspect, however, it was Miss Jessup. She was passing
through this town, in her uncle's carriage, on Wednesday,
on her way home. Seeing me come out of the poor woman's
lodgings, she stopped the coach, prated for five minutes,
and left me with ironical menaces of telling you of my
frequent visits to a single lady, of whom it appeared that
she had some knowledge. Thus you see that your disquiets
have had no foundation but in the sportive malice of your
talkative neighbor.

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

Hannah Secker chanced to be talked of at Mr. Henshaw's
as a poor creature, who was sick and destitute, and
lay, almost deserted, in a neighboring hovel. She existed
on charity, which was the more scanty and reluctant, as
she bore but an indifferent character either for honesty or
gratitude.

The name, when first mentioned, struck my ear as something
that had once been familiar, and, in my solitary evening
walk, I stopped at her cottage. The sight of her, though
withered by age and disease, called her fully to mind.
Three years ago, she lived in the city, and had been very
serviceable to me in the way of her calling. I had dismissed
her, however, after receiving several proofs that a pair
of silk stockings and a muslin cravat, offered too mighty a
temptation for her virtue. You know I have but little
money to spare from my own necessities, and all the service
I could render her, was to be her petitioner and advocate
with some opulent families in this place.—But enough, and
too much of Hannah Secker.

Need I say that I have read your narrative, and that I
fully acquit you of the guilt laid to your charge. That was
done, indeed, before I heard your defence, and I was anxious
to hear your story, merely because all that relates to
you is, in the highest degree, interesting to me.

This letter, notwithstanding my engagements, should be
longer, if I were not in danger, by writing on, of losing the
post. So, dearest love, farewell, and tell me in your next,
which I shall expect on Tuesday, that every pain has vanished
from your head and from your heart. You may as
well delay writing to your mother till I return. I hope it
will be permitted me to do so very shortly. Again, my only
friend, farewell.

Henry Colden.

-- 052 --

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, Monday, October 11.

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

I am ashamed of myself, Henry. What an inconsistent
creature am I? I have just placed this dear letter of yours
next my heart. The sensation it affords, at this moment, is
delicious; almost as much so as I once experienced from a
certain somebody's hand, placed on the same spot. But
that somebody's hand was never (if I recollect aright) so
highly honored as this paper. Have I not told you that your
letter is deposited next my heart?

And with all these proofs of the pleasure your letter
affords me, could you guess at the cause of those tears
which even now, have not ceased flowing? your letter has
so little tenderness—is so very cold—but let me not be ungrateful
for the preference you grant me, merely because it
is not so enthusiastic and unlimited as my own.

I suppose, if I had not extorted from you some account
of this poor woman, I should never have heard a syllable
of your meeting with her. It is surely possible for people
to be their own caluminators, to place their own actions in
the worst light; to exaggerate their faults and conceal their
virtues. If the fictions and artifices of vanity be detestable,
the concealment of our good actions is surely not without
guilt. The conviction of our guilt is painful to those
that love us; wantonly and needlessly to give this pain is
very perverse and unjustifiable. If a contrary deportment
argue vanity, self-detraction seems to be the offspring of
pride.

Thou at the strangest of men, Henry. Thy whole
conduct, with regard to me has been a tissue of self-up-braidings.
You have disclosed not only a thousand misdeeds
(as you have thought them) which could not possibly
have come to my knowledge by any other means, but have
labored to ascribe even your commendable actions to evil or
ambiguous motives. Motives are impenetrable, and a thousand
cases have occurred in which every rational observer
would have supposed you to be influenced by the best

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

motives, but where, if credit be due to your own representations,
your motives were far from being laudable.

Why is my esteem rather heightened than depressed by
this deportment. In truth, there is no crime which remorse
will not expiate, and no more shining virtue in the whole
catalogue than sincerity. Besides, your own account of
yourself, with all the exaggerations of humility, proved you,
on the whole, and with the allowances necessarily made by
every candid person, to be a very excellent man.

Your deportment to me ought chiefly to govern my
opinion of you, and have you not been uniformly generous,
sincere and upright? not quite passionate enough,
perhaps; no blind and precipitate enthusiast; love has not
banished discretion, or blindfolded your sagacity, and as
I should forgive a thousand errors on the score of love, I
cannot fervently applaud that wisdom which tramples upon
love. Thou hast a thousand excellent qualities, Henry, that
is certain, yet a little more impetuosity and fervor in thy
tenderness would compensate for the want of the whole
thousand. There is a frank confession for thee! I am confounded
at my own temerity in making it. Will it not injure
me, in thy esteem, and of all evils which it is possible
for me to suffer, the loss of that esteem would soonest
drive me to desperation.

The world has been liberal of its censure, but surely a
thorough knowledge of my conduct could not condemn me.
When my father and mother united their entreaties to those
of Talbot, my heart had never known a preference. The
man of their choice was perfectly indifferent to me, but
every individual of his sex was regarded with no less indifference.
I did not conceal from him the state of my feelings,
but was always perfectly ingenuous and explicit.
Talbot acted like every man in love. He was eager to
secure me on these terms, and fondly trusted to his tenderness
and perseverance, to gain those affections, which I
truly acknowledged to be free. He would not leave me for
his European voyage till he had extorted a solemn promise.

During his absence, I met you. The nature of those
throbs, which a glance of your very shadow was sure to
produce, even previous to the exchange of a single word

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

between us, was entirely unknown to me. I had no experience
to guide me. The effects of that intercourse
which I took such pains to procure, could not be foreseen.
My heart was too pure to admit even such a guest as apprehension,
and the only information I possessed respecting
you, impressed me with the notion that your heart already
belonged to another.

I sought nothing but your society and your esteem. If
the fetters of my promise to Talbot, became irksome after
my knowledge of you, I was unconscious of the true cause.
This promise never for a moment lost its obligation with me.
I deemed myself as much the wife of Talbot, as if I had
stood with him at the altar.

At the prospect of his return, my melancholy was excruciating,
but the cause was unknown to me. I had
nothing to wish, with regard to you, but to see you occasionally;
to hear your voice, and to be told that you were
happy. It never occurred to me that Talbot's return would
occasion any difference in this respect. Conscious of nothing
but rectitude in my regard for you; always frank and
ingenuous in disclosing my feelings, I imagined that Talbot
would adopt you as warmly for his friend as I had done.

I must grant that I erred in this particular, but my error
sprung from ignorance unavoidable. I judged of others by
my own heart and very sillily imagined that Talbot would
continue to be satisfied with that cold and friendly regard
for which only my vows made me answerable—Yet my
husband's jealousies and discontents were not unreasonable.
He loved me with passion, and if that sentiment can endure
to be unrequited, it will never tolerate the preference
of another, even if that preference be less than love.

In compliance with my husband's wishes—Ah! my
friend! why cannot I say that I did comply with them; what
a fatal act is that of plighting hands, when the heart is estranged.
Never, never let the placable and compassionate
spirit, be seduced into a union, to which the affections are
averse. Let it not confide in the after birth of love. Such
a union is the direst cruelty even to the object who is intended
to be benefited.

I have not yet thoroughly forgiven you for deserting me.
My heart swells with anguish at the thought of your setting

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

more lightly by my resentment than by that of another; of
your willingness to purchase any one's happiness at the cost
of mine. You are too wise; too dispassionate by far.
Don't despise me for this accusation, Henry, you know my
unbiassed judgment has always been with you. Repeated
proofs have convinced me that my dignity and happiness
are safer in your keeping than in my own.

You guess right, my friend. Miss Jessup told me of your
visits to this poor sick woman. There is something mysterious
in the character of this Polly Jessup. She is particularly
solicitous about every thing which relates to you. It has
occurred to me, since reading your letter, that she is not
entirely without design in her prattle. Something more,
methinks, more than the mere tatling, gossipping, inquisitive
propensity, in the way in which she introduces you into
conversation.

She had not alighted ten minutes before she ran into my
apartment, with a face full of intelligence. The truth respecting
the washwoman was very artfully disguised, and
yet so managed as to allow her to elude the imputation of
direct falsehood. She will, no doubt, in this, as in former
cases, cover up all under the appearance of a good natured
jest; yet, if she be in jest, there is more of malice, I suspect,
than of good nature in her merriment.

Make haste back, my dear Hal. I cannot bear to keep
my mother in ignorance of our resolutions, and I am utterly
at a loss in what manner to communicate them, so as to
awaken the least reluctance. O! what would be wanting
to my felicity if my mother could be won over to my side.
And is so inestimable a good utterly hopeless. Come, my
friend, and dictate such a letter as may subdue those prejudices,
which, while they continue to exist, will permit me
to choose only among deplorable evils.

Jane Talbot.

-- 056 --

To Jane Talbot.
New-York, October 13.

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

I have just heard something which has made me very
uneasy. I am afraid of seeming to you impertinent. You
have declared your resolution to persist in conduct which
my judgment disapproved. I have argued with you and
admonished you, hitherto, in vain, and you have (tacitly
indeed) rejected my interference; yet I cannot forbear offering
you my counsel once more.

To say truth, it is not so much with a view to change your
resolution, that I now write, as to be informed what your
resolution is. I have heard what I cannot believe, yet, considering
your former conduct, I have misgivings that I cannot
subdue. Strangely as you have acted of late I am willing
to think you incapable of what is laid to your charge.
In few words, Jane, they tell me that you mean to be actually
married to Colden.

You know what I think of that young man. You know
my objections to the conduct you thought proper to pursue
in relation to Colden, in your husband's life-time. You will
judge then with what emotions such intelligence was received.

Indiscreet as you have been, there are, I hope, bounds
which your education will not permit you to pass. Some
regard, I hope, you will have for your own reputation. If
your conscience object not to this proceeding, the dread of
infamy, at least, will check your career.

You may think that I speak harshly, and that I ought to
wait, at least, till I knew your resolution, before I spoke of
it in such terms; but if this report be groundless, my censures
cannot affect you. If it be true, they may serve, I
hope, to deter you from persisting in your scheme.

What more can I say? You are my nearest relation; not
my daughter, it is true, but, since I have not any other
kindred, you are more than a daughter to me. That love,
which a numerous family or kindred would divide among
themselves, is all collected and centered in you. The ties

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

between us have long ceased to be artificial ones, and I
feel, in all respects, as if you actually owed your being to
me.

You have hitherto consulted my pleasure but little. I
have all the rights, in regard to you, of a mother, but these
have been hitherto despised or unacknowledged. I once
regarded you as the natural successor to my property, and
though your conduct has forfeited these claims, I now tell
you, and you know that my word is sacred, that all I have
shall be yours, on condition that Colden is dismissed.

More than this I will do. Every assurance possible I
will give, that all shall be yours at my death, and all I have,
I will share with you, equally, while I live. Only give me
your word that, as soon as the transfer is made, Colden
shall be thought of and conversed with, either personally
or by letter, no more. I want only your promise; on that
I will absolutely rely.

Mere lucre ought not, perhaps, to influence you, in such
a case, and if you comply, through regard to my peace, or
your own reputation, I shall certainly esteem you more highly
than if you are determined by the present offer, yet, such
is my aversion to this alliance, that the hour in which I hear
of your consent to the conditions which I now propose to
you, will be esteemed one of the happiest of my life.

Think of it, my dear Jane, my friend, my child, think
of it. Take time to reflect, and let me have a deliberate
answer, such as will remove the fears that at present afflict,
beyond my power of expression, your

H. Fielder.

To Mrs. Fielder.
Philadelphia, October 15.

I have several times taken up the pen, but my distress
has compelled me to lay it down again. Heaven is my
witness that the happiness of my revered mamma is dearer

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

to me than my own; no struggle was ever greater between
my duty to you and the claims of another.

Will you not permit me to explain my conduct? will you
not acquaint me with the reasons of your aversion to my
friend?—let me call him by that name. Such indeed, has
he been to me; the friend of my understanding and my
virtue. My soul's friend; since, to suffer, without guilt,
in this world, entitles us to peace in another, and since to
him I owe that I have not been a guilty, as well as an unfortunate
creature.

Whatever conduct I pursue with regard to him, I must
always consider him in this light; at least, till your proofs
against him are heard. Let me hear them I beseech you.
Have compassion on the anguish of your poor girl, and reconcile,
if possible, my duty to your inclination, by stating
what you know to his disadvantage. You must have causes
for your enmity, which you hide from me. Indeed, you
tell me that you have; you say that if I knew them they
would determine me. Let then every motive be set aside
through regard to my happiness, and disclose to me this
secret.

While I am ignorant of these charges; while all that I
know of Colden tends to endear his happiness to me, and
while his happiness depends upon my acceptance of his vows,
can I, ought I, to reject him?

Place yourself in my situation. You once loved and was
once beloved. I am, indeed, your child. I glory in the
name which you have had the goodness to bestow upon me.
Think and feel for your child, in her present unhappy circumstances;
in which she does not balance between happiness
and misery; that alternative, alas! is not permitted;
but is anxious to discover which path has fewest thorns, and
in which her duty will allow her to walk.

How greatly do you humble me! and how strongly evince
your aversion to Colden, by offering, as the price of his rejection,
half your property. How low am I fallen in your
esteem, since you think it possible for sucha bribe to prevail,
and what calamities must this alliance seem to threaten,
since the base selfishness of accepting this offer, is better in
your eyes, than my marriage!

Sure I never was unhappy till now. Pity me, my

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

mother. Condescend to write to me again, and by disclosing
all your objections to Colden, reconcile, I earnestly entreat
you, my duty to your inclination.

Jane Talbot.

To Mrs. Fielder.
Philadelphia, October 15.

You will not write to me. Your messenger assures me
that you have cast me from your thoughts forever, you
will speak to me and see me no more.

That must not be. I am preparing, inclement as the season
is, to pay you a visit. Unless you shut your door
against me I will see you. You will not turn me out of
doors, I hope.

I will see you and compel you to answer me, and to tell
me why you will not admit my friend to your good opinion.

J. Talbot.

To Jane Talbot.
New York, October 19.

You need not come to see me, Jane. I will not see you.
Lay me not under the cruel necessity of shutting my door
against you, for that must be the consequence of your attempt.

After reading your letter, and seeing full proof of your infatuation,
I resolved to throw away my care no longer upon
you. To think no more of you. To act just as if you
never had existence. Whenever it was possible, to shun
you. When I met you, by chance, or perforce, to treat you
merely as a stranger. I write this letter to acquaint you
with my resolution. Your future letters cannot change it,
for they shall all be returned to you unopened.

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

I know you better than to trust to the appearance of half
yielding reluctance which your letter contains. Thus it has
always been, and as often as this duteous strain flattered me
with hopes of winning you to reason, have I been deceived
and disappointed.

I trust to your discernment; your seeming humility no
longer. No child are you of mine. You have, henceforth,
no part in my blood, and may I very soon forget that
so lost and betrayed a wretch ever belonged to it.

I charge you, write not to me again.

H. F.

To Mrs. Fielder.
Philadelphia, October 24.

Impossible! Are you not my mother? more to me than
any mother. Did I not receive your protection and instruction
in my infancy and my childhood? When left an orphan
by my own mother, your bosom was open to receive
me. There was the helpless babe cherished, and there was
it taught all that virtue, which it has since endeavored to preserve
unimpaired in every trial.

You must not cast me off. You must not hate me.
You must not call me ungrateful and a wretch. Not to
have merited these names is all that enables me to endure
your displeasure. As long as that belief consoles me, my
heart will not break.

Yet that, even that, will not much avail me. The distress
that I now feel, that I have felt ever since the receipt
of your letter cannot be increased.

You forbid me to write to you, but I cannot forbear as
long as there is hope of extorting from you the cause of
your aversion to my friend. I solicit not this disclosure
with a view or even in the hope of repelling your objections.
I want, I had almost said, I want to share your antipathies.
I want only to be justified in obeying you. When known,
they will, perhaps, be found sufficient. I conjure you, once
more, tell me your objections to this marriage.

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

As well as I can, I have examined myself. Passion
may influence me, but I am unconscious of its influence. I
think I act with no exclusive regard to my own pleasure,
but as it flows from and is dependent on the happiness of
others.

If I am mistaken in my notions of duty, God forbid that
I should shut my ears against good counsel. Instead of
loathing or shunning it, I am anxious to hear it. I know
my own short sighted folly; my slight experience. I know
how apt I am to go astray. How often my own heart deceives
me, and hence I always am in search of better
knowledge; hence I listen to admonition, not only with docility
but gratitude. My inclination ought, perhaps to be
absolutely neuter, but if I know myself, it is with reluctance
that I withhold my assent from the expostulator. I am delighted
to receive conviction from the arguments of those
that love me.

In this case, I am prepared to hear and weigh, and be
convinced by any thing you think proper to urge.

I ask not pardon for my faults, nor compassion on my
frailty. That I love Colden I will not deny, but I love his
worth; his merits real or imaginary enrapture my soul.
Ideal his virtues may be, but to me they are real, and the
moment they cease to be so, that the illusion disappears, I
cease to love him, or, at least, I will do all that is in my power
to do. I will forbear all intercourse or correspondence with
him—for his, as well as my own sake.

Tell me then, my mother, what you know of him.
What heinous offence has he committed, that makes him
unworthy of my regard.

You have raised, without knowing it, perhaps, or designing
to effect it in this way, a bar to this detested alliance.
While you declare, that Colden has been guilty of
base actions, it is impossible to grant him my esteem as fully
as a husband should claim. Till I know what the actions
are which you impute to him, I never will bind myself to
him by indissoluble bands.

I have told him this and he joins with me to entreat you
to communicate your charges to me. He believes that you
are misled by some misapprehension; some slander. He
is conscious that many of his actions have been, in some

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

respects, ambiguous, capable of being mistaken by careless,
or distant, or prejudiced observers. He believes that you
have been betrayed into some fatal error in relation to one
action of his life.

If this be so, he wishes only to be told his fault, and will
spare no time and no pains to remove your mistake, if you
should appear to be mistaken.

How easily, my good mamma, may the most discerning
and impartial be misled! The ignorant and envious have
no choice between truth and error. Their tales must want
something to complete it, or must possess more than the
truth demands. Something you have heard of my friend
injurious to his good name, and you condemn him unheard.

Yet this displeases me not. I am not anxious for his
justification, but only to know so much as will authorize me
to conform to your wishes.

You warn me against this marriage for my own sake.
You think it will be disastrous to me.—The reasons of this
apprehension would, you think, appear just in my eyes
should they be disclosed, yet you will not disclose them.
Without disclosure I cannot,—as a rational creature, I cannot
change my resolution. If then I marry and the evil
come that is threatened, whom have I to blame? at whose
door must my misfortunes be laid if not at her's, who had
it in her power to prevent the evil and would not?

Your treatment of me can proceed only from your love,
and yet all the fruits of the direst enmity may grow out of
it. By untimely concealments may my peace be forfeited
forever. Judge then between your obligations to me, and
those of secrecy, into which you seem to have entered with
another.

My happiness, my future conduct are in your hand.
Mould them; govern them as you think proper. I have
pointed out the means, and once more conjure you, by the
love which you once bore; which you still bear to me, to
use them.

Jane Talbot.

-- 063 --

To Jane Talbot.
New York, October 27.

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

Insolent creature that thou art, Jane, and cunning as
insolent! To elude my just determination by such an artifice!
To counterfeit a strange hand in the direction of
thy letter, that I might thereby be induced to open it.

Thou wilt not rest, I see, till thou hast torn from my heart
every root; every fibre of my once cherished tenderness;
till thou hast laid my head low in the grave. To number
the tears and the pangs which thy depravity has already
cost me—but thy last act is destined to surpass all former
ones.

Thy perseverance in wickedness, thy inflexible imposture,
amazes me beyond all utterance. Thy effrontery in boasting
of thy innocence; in calling this wretch thy friend, thy
soul's friend, the means of securing the favor of a pure
and all-seeing Judge, exceeds all that I supposed possible
in human nature. And that thou, Jane, the darling of my
heart, and the object of all my care and my pride, should
be this profligate, this obdurate creature!

When very young you were ill of a fever. The physician
gave up, for some hours, all hope of your life. I shall
never forget the grief which his gloomy silence gave me.
All that I held dear in the world, I then thought, I would
cheerfully surrender to save your life.

Poor short-sighted wretch that I was. That event, which,
had it then happened, would, perhaps, have bereaved me of
reason, would have saved me from a portion for more bitter.
I should have never lived to witness the depravity of one,
whom my whole life had been employed in training to
virtue.

Having opened your letter, and somewhat debated with
myself, I consented to read. I will do more than read; I
will answer it minutely. I will unfold that secret, by which,
you truly think, my aversion to your present scheme has
been chiefly caused.

I have hitherto been silent through compassion to you;

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

through the hope that all might yet be well; that you might
be influenced by my persuasions to forbear an action, that
will insure forever your ruin. I now perceive the folly of
this compassion and these hopes. I need not be assiduous
to spare you the shame and mortification of hearing the
truth. Shame is as much a stranger to your heart as remorse.
Say what I will; disclose what I will, your conduct
will be just the same. A show of much reluctance
and humility will, no doubt, be made, and the tongue will
be busy in imploring favor which the heart disdains.

In the foresight of this, I was going to forbid your writing,
but you care not for my forbidding. As long as you
think it possible to reconcile me to your views, and make
me a partaker in your infamy, you with harass me will importunity;
with feigned penitence and preposterous arguments—
But one thing at least is in my power. I can shun
you, and I can throw your unopened letters into the fire,
and that, believe me, Jane, I shall do.

But I am wasting time. My indignation carries me
away from my purpose. Let me return to it, and having
told you all my mind, let me dismiss the hateful subject forever.

I knew the motives that induced you to marry Lewis
Talbot. They were good ones. Your compliance with
mine and your father's wishes in that respect, shewed that
force of understanding which I always ascribed to you.
Your previous reluctance; your scruples, were indeed unworthy
of you, but you conquered them, and that was better;
perhaps, it evinced more magnanimity than never to
have had them.

You were happy, I long thought, in your union with a
man of probity and good sense. You may be sure, I
thought of you often, but only with pleasure. Certain indications,
I early saw in you of a sensibility that required
strict government; an inattention to any thing but feeling;
a proneness to romantic friendship and a pining after good
not consistent with our nature. I imagined that I had kept
at a distance all such books and companions as tend to produce
this phantastic character, and whence you imbibed
this perverse spirit, at so early an age, is, to me, inconceivable.
It cost me many a gloomy foreboding.

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

My disquiets increased as you grew up, and that age arrived
when the heart comes to be entangled with what is
called love. I was anxious to find for you a man of merit,
to whose keeping your happiness might safely be entrusted.
Talbot was such a one, but the wayward heart refused
to love him. He was not all your fancy had conceived of excellent
and lovely. He was a mere man, with the taste and
habits suitable and common to his education and age. He
was addicted to industry, was regular and frugal in his manners
and economy. He had nothing of that specious and
glossy texture which captivates inexperience and youth, and
serves as a substitute for every other virtue. While others
talked about their duty he was contented with performing it,
and he was satisfied with ignorance of theories as long as
his practice was faultless.

He was just such a one as I wished for the darling of
my heart, but you thought not so. You did not object to
his age, though almost double your own; to his person or
aspect, though they were by no means worthy of his mind;
to his profession or condition; but your heart sighed after
one who could divide with you your sympathies. Who saw
every thing just as you saw it. Who could emulate your
enthusiasm, and echo back every exclamation which chance
should dictate to you.

You even pleaded religion as one of your objections.
Talbot, it seems, had nothing that deserved to be called religion.
He had never reasoned on the subject. He had
read no books and had never looked into his bible since he
was fifteen years old. He seldom went to church, but because
it was the fashion, and when there, seldom spared a
thought from his own temporal concerns, to a future state
and a governing deity. All those expansions of soul, produced
by meditation on the power and goodness of our
Maker, and those raptures that flow from accommodating
all our actions to his will, and from consciousness of his approbation
and presence, you discovered to be strangers to
his breast, and, therefore, you scrupled to unite your fate
with his.

It was not enough that this man had never been seduced
into disbelief. That his faith was steadfast and rational,

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

without producing those fervors, and reveries, and rhapsodies,
which unfit us for the mixed scenes of human life, and
breed in us absurd and phantastic notions of our duty or our
happiness; that his religion had produced all its practical
effects, in honest, regular, sober and consistent conduct.

You wanted a zealot; a sectary; one that should enter
into all the trifling distinctions and minute subtileties that
make one christian the mortal foe of another, while, in their
social conduct, there is no difference to be found between
them.

I do not repeat these things to upbraid you for what you then
were, but merely to remind you of the inconsistency of these
notions with your subsequent conduct. You then, at the
instance of your father and at my instance, gave them up,
and that compliance, supposing your scruples to have been
undissembled, gave you a still greater interest in our affections.

You never gave me reason to suppose that you repented
of this compliance. I never saw you after your engagement,
but you wore a cheerful countenance; at least, till
your unfortunate connexion with Colden. To that connexion
must be traced every misfortune and depravity that
has attended you since.

When I heard from Patty Sinclair, of his frequent visits
to you during your retirement at Burlington, I thought of
it but little. He was, indeed, a new acquaintance. You
were unacquainted with his character and history, except so
far as you could collect them from his conversation, and no
confidence could, of course, be placed in that. It was
therefore, perhaps, somewhat indiscreet, to permit such
very frequent visits; such very long walks. To neglect the
friends whom you lived with, for the sake of exclusive conversations
and lonely rambles, noon and night, with a mere
stranger. One, not regularly introduced to you. Whose
name you were obliged to inquire of himself. You too, already
a betrothed woman; your lover absent; yourself from
home, and merely on terms of hospitality! all this did not
look well.

But the mischief, it was evident, was to be known by
the event. Colden might have probity and circumspection.
He might prove an agreeable friend to your future husband

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

and a useful companion to yourself. Kept within due limits,
your complacency for this stranger; your attachment to his
company, might occasion no inconvenience; how little did
I then suspect to what extremes you were capable of going,
and even then had actually gone!

The subject was of sufficient importance to induce me
to write to you. Your answer was not quite satisfactory;
yet on the whole, laid my apprehensions at rest. I was deceived
by the confidence you expressed in your own caution,
and the seeming readiness there was to be governed
by my advice.

Afterwards, I heard, through various channels, without
any efforts on my part, intelligence of Colden. At first I
was not much alarmed. Colden, it is true, was not a faultless
or steadfast character. No gross or enormous vices
were ascribed to him. His habits, as far as appearances
enabled one to judge, were temperate and chaste. He was
contemplative and bookish, and was vaguely described as
being somewhat visionary and romantic.

In all this there was nothing formidable. Such a man
might surely be a harmless companion. Those with whom
he was said to associate most intimately were highly estimable.
Their esteem was a test of merit, not to be disposed
or hastily rejected.

Things, however, quickly took a now face. I was informed
that after your return to the city, Colden continued
to be a very constant visitant. Your husband's voyage left
you soon after at liberty, and your intercourse with this
person only became more intimate and confidential.

Reflecting closely on this circumstance, I began to suspect
some danger lurking in your path. I now remembered
that impetuosity of feeling which distinguished your early
age; those notions of kindred among souls; of friendship and
harmony of feelings which, in your juvenile age, you loved
to indulge.

I reflected that the victory over these chimeras, which
you gained by marriage with Talbot, might be merely temporary;
and that, in order to call these dormant feelings into
action, it was only requisite to meet with one, contemplative,
bookish and romantic as yourself.

Such a one, it was greatly to be feared, you had now

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

found in this young man; just such qualities he was reported
to possess, as would render him dangerous to you and
you dangerous to him. A poet, not in theory only, but in
practice; accustomed to intoxicate the women with melodious
flattery; fond of being intimate; avowedly devoted to
the sex; eloquent in his encomiums upon female charms;
and affecting to select his friends only from that sex.

What effect might such a character have upon your peace,
even without imputing any ill intention to him? both of you
might work your own ruin, while you designed nothing but
good; and even supposing that your intercourse should be
harmless, or even beneficial with respect to yourselves, what
was to be feared for Talbot? An intimacy of this kind
could hardly escape his observation on his return. It would
be criminal, indeed, to conceal it from him.

These apprehensions were raised to the highest pitch by
more accurate information of Colden's character, which I
afterwards received. I found, on inquiring of those who
had the best means of knowing, that Colden had imbibed
that pernicious philosophy, which is now so much in vogue.
One who knew him perfectly; who had long been in habits
of the closest intimacy with him, who was still a familiar correspondent
of his, gave me this account.

I met this friend of Colden's, Thomson his name is, of
whom I suppose you have heard something, in this city.
His being mentioned as the intimate companion of Colden,
made me wish to see him, and fortunately I prevailed upon
him to be very communicative.

Thomson is an excellent young man: he loves Colden
much, and describes the progress of his friend's opinions
with every mark of regret. He even showed me letters
that had passed between them, and in which every horrid
and immoral tenet was defended by one and denied by the
other. These letters showed Colden as the advocate of
suicide; a scoffer at promises; the despiser of revelation,
of providence and a future state; an opponent of marriage,
and as one who denied (shocking!) that any thing but mere
habit and positive law, stood in the way of marriage; nay,
of intercourse without marriage, between brother and sister,
parent and child!

You may readily believe that I did not credit such things

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

on slight evidence. I did not rely on Thomson's mere words,
solemn and unaffected as these were; nothing but Colden's
hand-writing could in such a case, be credited.

To say truth, I should not be much surprised had I heard
of Colden, as of a youth whose notions, on moral and religious
topics, were, in some degree, unsettled; that in the
fervor and giddiness incident to his age, he had not tamed
his mind to investigation; had not subdued his heart to regular
and devout thoughts; that his passions or his indolence
had made the truths of religion somewhat obscure, and shut
them out, not properly from his conviction, but only from
his attention.

I expected to find, united with this vague and dubious
state of mind, tokens of the influence of a pious education;
a reverence, at least, for those sacred precepts on which the
happiness of men rests, and at least, a practical observance
of that which, if not fully admitted by his understanding,
was yet very far from having been rejected by it.

But widely and deplorably different was Colden's case.
A most fascinating book* fell at length into his hands, which
changed, in a moment, the whole course of his ideas. What
he had before regarded with reluctance and terror, this book
taught him to admire and love. The writer has the art of
the grand deceiver; the fatal art of carrying the worst poison
under the name and appearance of wholesome food; of disguising
all that is impious or blasphemous, or licentious,
under the guise and sanctions of virtue.

Colden had lived before this without examination or inquiry.
His heart, his inclination was, perhaps, on the side
of religion and true virtue, but this book carried all his inclination,
his zeal and his enthusiasm, over to the adversary,
and so strangely had he been perverted, that he held himself
bound, he conceived it to be his duty, to vindicate in private
and public, to preach, with vehemence, his new faith. The
rage for making converts seized him, and that Thomson was
not won over to the same cause, proceeded from no want of
industry in Colden.

Such was the man whom you had admitted to your

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

confidence; whom you had adopted for your bosom friend. I
knew your pretensions to religion, the stress which you laid
upon piety as the basis of morals. I remembered your objections
to Talbot on this score, not only as a husband, but
as a friend. I could, therefore, only suppose that Colden
had joined dissimulation to his other errors, and had gained
and kept your good opinion by avowing sentiments which
his heart secretly abhorred.

I cannot describe to you, Jane, my alarms upon this discovery.
That your cook had intended to poison you, the
next meat which you should eat in your own house, would
have alarmed me I assure you, much less. The preservation
of your virtue was unspeakably of more importance
in my eyes than of your life.

I wrote to you and what was your reply? I could
scarcely believe my senses. Every horrid foreboding realized!
already such an adept in this accursed sophistry!
the very cant of that detestable sect adopted!

I had plumed myself upon your ignorance. He had
taken advantage of that, I supposed, and had won your esteem
by counterfeiting a moral and pious strain. To make you
put him forever at a distance, it was needed only to tear off
his mask. This was done, but, alas, too late for your safety.
The poison was already swallowed.

I had no patience with you, to listen to your trifling and
insidious distinctions; such as, though you could audaciously
urge them to me, possessed no weight; could possess no
weight in your understanding. What was it to me whether
he was ruffian or madman; whether in destroying you, be
meant to destroy or to save? Is it proper to expose your
breast to a sword, because the wretch that wields it, supposes
madly that it is a straw, which he holds in his hand?

But I will not renew the subject. The same motives
that induced me to attempt to reason with you then, no
longer exists. The anguish, the astonishment which your
letters, as they gradually unfolded your character, produced
in me, I endeavored to show you at the time. Now I pass
them over to come to a more important circumstance.

Yet how shall I tell it thee, Jane. I am afraid to entrust
it to paper. Thy fame is still dear to me. I would not be

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

the means of irretrievably blasting thy fame. Yet what may
come of relating some incidents on paper?

Faint is my hope, but I am not without some hope, that
thou canst yet be saved; be snatched from perdition. Thy
life I value not in comparison with something higher. And
if, through an erring sensibility, the sacrifice of Colden cost
thee thy life, I shall yet rejoice. As the wife of Colden,
thou wilt be worse than dead to me.

What has come to me, I wonder? I began this letter
with a firm, and as I thought inflexible soul. Despair had
made me serene, yet now thy image rises before me, with
all those bewitching graces which adorned thee when thou
wast innocent and a child. All the mother seizes my heart,
and my tears suffocate me.

Shall I shock, shall I wound thee, my child, by lifting the
veil from thy misconduct, behind which thou thinkest thou
art screened from every human eye? How little dost thou
imagine that I know so much!

Now will thy expostulations and reasonings have an end.
Surely they will have an end. Shame at last; shame at last
will overwhelm thee and make thee dumb.

Yet my heart sorely misgives me. I shudder at the extremes
to which thy accursed seducer may have urged
thee. What thou hast failed in concealing thou mayest be
so obdurately wicked as to attempt to justify.

Was it not the unavoidable result of confiding in a man
avowedly irreligious and immoral; of exposing thy understanding
and thy heart to such stratagems as his philosophy
made laudable and necessary? But I know not what I
would say. I must lay down the pen, till I can reason
myself into some composure. I will write again tomorrow.

H. Fielder.

* Godwin's Political Justice.

To the Same.

O My lost child! In thy humiliations at this moment I
can sympathize. The shame that must follow the detection

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

of it is more within my thoughts at present, than the
negligence or infatuation that occasioned thy faults.

I know all. Thy intended husband knew it all. It was
from him that the horrible tidings of thy unfaithfulness to
marriage vows first came.

He visited this city on purpose to obtain an interview with
me. He entered my apartment with every mark of distress.
He knew well the effect of such tidings on my heart.
Most eagerly would I have laid down my life to preserve
thy purity spotless.

He demeaned himself as one who loved thee, with a rational
affection, and who, however, deeply he deplored the
loss of thy love, accounted thy defection from virtue of
infinitely greater moment.

I was willing to discredit even his assertion. Far better
it was that the husband should prove the defamer of his wife,
than that my darling child should prove a profligate? But
he left me no room to doubt by shewing me a letter.

He shewed it me on condition of my being everlastingly
silent to you in regard to its contents. He yielded to a
jealousy which would not be conquered, and had gotten this
letter by surreptitious means. He was ashamed of an
action which his judgment condemned as ignoble and deceitful.

Far more wise and considerate was this excellent and injured
man than I. He was afraid, by disclosing to you the
knowledge he had thus gained, of rendering you desperate
and hardened. As long as reputation was not gone, he thought
your errors were retrievable. He distrusted the success of
his own efforts, and besought me to be your guardian. As
to himself he resigned the hope of ever gaining your love,
and entreated me to exert myself for dissolving your connexion
with Colden, merely for your own sake.

To show me the necessity of my exertions he had communicated
this letter, believing that my maternal interest in
your happiness, would prevent me from making any but a
salutary use of it. Yet he had not put your safety into my
hands, without a surety. He was so fully persuaded of
the ill consequences of your knowing how much was known,
that he had given me the proofs of your guilt, only on my
solemn promise to conceal them from you.

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

I saw the generosity and force of his representations, and
while I endeavored by the most earnest remonstrances, to
break your union with Colden, I suffered no particle of the
truth to escape me. But you were hard as a rock. You
would not forbid his visits, nor reject his letters.

I need not repeat to you what followed; by what means
I endeavored to effect that end, which your obstinate folly
refused.

When I gave this promise to Talbot, I foresaw not his
speedy death and the consequences to Colden and yourself.
I have been affrighted at the rumor of your marriage, and
to justify the conduct I mean to pursue, I have revealed to
you, what I promised to conceal, merely because I foresaw
not the present state of your affairs.

You will not be surprised that on your marriage with this
man, I should withdraw from you what you now hold from
my bounty. No faultiness in you shall induce me to leave
you without the means of decent subsistence, but I owe no
benevolence to Colden. My duty will not permit me to
give any thing to your paramour. When you change your
name you must change your habitation and leave behind
you whatever you found.

Think not, Jane, that I cease to love thee. I am not so
inhuman as to refuse my forgiveness to a penitent; yet I
ask not thy penitence to insure thee my affection. I have
told thee my conditions, and adhere to them still.

To preclude all bickerings and cavils, I enclose the letter
which attests your fall.

H. Fielder.

To Henry Colden.
Tuesday Morning.

You went away this morning before I was awake, I
think you might have staid to breakfast, yet on second

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

thoughts, your early departure was best. Perhaps, it
was so.

You have made me very thoughtful, to day. What passed
last night has left my mind at no liberty to read and to
scribble as I used to do. How your omens made me shudder!

I want to see you. Can't you come again this evening?
but no, you must not. I must not be an encroacher. I
must judge of others, and of their claims upon your company,
by myself and my own claims. Yet I should be glad to
see that creature who would dare to enter into competition
with me.

But I may as well hold my peace. My rights will not be
admitted by others. Indeed, no soul but yourself can know
them in all their extent, and, what is all I care for, you are
far from being strictly just to me.

Don't be angry, Hal. Skip the last couple of sentences,
or think of them as not mine. I disown them, tomorrow,
at six, the fire shall be stirred, the candles lighted, and the
sofa placed in order due. I shall be at home to nobody;
mind that.

I am loath to mention one thing, however, but I must.
Though nothing be due to the absent man, somewhat is due
to myself. I have been excessively uneasy the whole day. I
am terrified at certain consequences. What may not happen
if, No; the last night's scene must not be repeated;
at least for a month to come. The sweet oblivion of the future
and past lasted only for the night. Now I have leisure
to look forward, and am resolved (don't laugh at my resolves;
I am quite in earnest.—) to keep thee at a distance
for at least a fortnight to come. It shall be a whole month,
if thou dost not submit with a good grace.

Jane Talbot.

-- 075 --

To Mr. Henry Colden.
New York, October 22.

Sir,

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

I address myself to you as the mother of an unhappy
girl, who has put herself into your power. But I write not
to upbraid you or indulge my own indignation, but merely
to beseech your compassion for her whom you profess to
love.

I cannot apologize for the manner in which I have acted
in regard to your connexion with Jane Talbot. In that
respect, I must take to myself all the blame you may choose
to impute to me.

I call not into question the disinterestedness of your intentions
in proposing marriage to this woman, nor, if the
information which I am going to give you, should possess
any influence, shall I ascribe that influence to any thing but
a commendable attention to your true interest, and a generous
regard to the welfare of my daughter.

Be it known to you, then, sir, that Mrs. Talbot possesses
no fortune in her own right. Her present dwelling, and
her chief means of subsistence, are derived from me; she
holds them at my option, and they will be instantly and entirely
withdrawn, on her marriage with you.

You cannot be unacquainted with the habits and views in
which my daughter has been educated. Her life has passed
in ease and luxury, and you cannot but perceive the effect
of any material change in her way of life.

It would be a wretched artifice to pretend to any particular
esteem for you, or to attempt to persuade you that any
part of this letter is dictated by any regard to your interest,
except as that is subservient to the interest of one, whom I
can never cease to love.

Yet I ardently hope that this circumstance may not himder
you from accepting bills upon London to the amount of
three hundred pounds sterling. They shall be put into your
hands the moment I am properly assured that you have

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

engaged your passage to Europe, and are determined to be
nothing more than a distant well-wisher to my daughter.

I am anxious that you should draw from the terms of this
offer, proof of that confidence in your word, which you
might not perhaps have expected from my conduct towards
you in other respects. Indeed, my conscience acquits me
of any design to injure you. On the contrary, it would
give me sincere pleasure to hear of your success in every
laudable pursuit.

I know your talents and the direction which they have
hitherto received. I know that London is a theatre best
adapted to the lucrative display of those talents, and that the
sum I offer will be an ample fund, till your own exertions
may be turned to account.

If this offer be accepted, I shall not only hold myself
everlastingly obliged to you, but I shall grant you a higher
place in my esteem. Yet, through deference to scruples
which you may possibly possess, I most cheerfully plight to
you my honor, that this transaction shall be concealed from
Mrs. Talbot, and from all the world.

Though property is necessary to our happiness, and my
daughter's habits render the continuance of former indulgences
necessary to her content, I will not be so unjust to
her, as to imagine that this is all which she regards. Respect
from the world, and the attachment of her ancient
friends, are, also, of some value in her eyes. Reflect, sir,
I beseech you, whether you are qualified to compensate her
for the loss of property; of good name—my own justification,
in case she marries you, will require me to be nothing
more than just to her—and of all her ancient friends, who
will abhor in her, the faithless wife and the ungrateful child.
I need not inform you that your family will never receive
into their bosom one whom her own kindred have rejected.

I am, &c.
H. Fielder.

-- 077 --

To Mrs. Fielder.
Philadelphia, October 28.

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

I need not hesitate a moment to answer this letter. I
will be all that my revered mamma wishes me to be. I
have vowed an eternal separation from Colden, and to enable
me to keep this vow, I entreat you to permit me to
come to you.

I will leave this house in any body's care you direct.
My Molly and the boy Tom I shall find it no easy task to
part with, but, I will, nevertheless, send the former to her
mother, who is thrifty and well to live. I beg you to permit
me to bring the boy with me. I wait your answer.

Jane Talbot.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, October 28.

O my friend! Where are you at this trying moment?
Why did you desert me? Now, if ever, does my feeble
heart stand in need of your counsel and courage.

Did I ever lean these throbbing brows against your arm,
and pour my tears into your bosom, that I was not comforted.
Never did that adored voice fail to whisper sweet
peace to my soul. In every storm, thy calmer and more
strenuous spirit has provided me the means of safety.—But
now I look around for my stay, my monitor, my encourager,
in vain.

You will make haste to despatch the business that detains
you. You will return, and fly, on the wings of love, to thy
Jane. Alas! she will not be found. She will have fled

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

far away, and in her stead will she leave this sullen messenger
to tell thee that thy Jane has parted from thee forever!

Do not upbraid me, Hal. Do not call me ungrateful or
rash. Indeed, I shall not be able to bear thy reproaches.
I know they will kill me quite.

And dont expostulate with me. Confirm me rather in
my new resolution. Even if you think it cruel or absurd,
aver that it is just. Persuade me that I have done my
duty to my mother, and assure me of your cheerful acquiescence.

Too late is it now, even if I would, to recall my promise.

I have promised to part with you. In the first tumult of
my soul, on receiving the enclosed letters, I wrote an answer,
assuring Mrs. Fielder of my absolute concurrence
with her will.

Already does my heart, calling up thy beloved image; reflecting
on the immense debt which I owe to your generosity;
on the disappointment which the tidings of my
journey will give you; already do I repent of my precipitation.

I have sought repose but I find it not. My pillow is moist
with the bitterest tears that I ever shed. To give vent to
my swelling heart, I write to you, but I must now stop. All
my former self is coming back upon me, and while I think
of you as of my true and only friend, I shall be unable to
persist. I will not part with thee, my friend. I cannot do
it. Has not my life been solemnly devoted to compensate
thee for thy unmerited love? For the crosses and vexations
thou hast endured for my sake?

Why shall I forsake thee? To gratify a wayward and
groundless prejudice. To purchase the short-lived and dubious
affection of one who loves me in proportion as I am
blind to thy merit; as I forget thy benefits; as I countenance
the envy and slander that pursue thee.

Yet what shall I bring to thy arms? A blasted reputation,
poverty, contempt. The indignation of mine and of thy
friends. For thou art poor, and so am I. Thy kindred
have antipathies for me as strong as those that are fostered
against thyself—

Jane Talbot.

-- 079 --

To Henry Colden.
October 28, Evening.

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

I will struggle for sufficient composure to finish this
letter. I have spent the day in reflection, and am now, I
hope, calm enough to review this most horrid and inexplicable
charge.

Look, my friend, at the letter she has sent me. It is
my hand-writing. The very same which I have so often
mentioned to you as having been, after so unaccountable a
manner, mislaid.

I wrote some part of it, alone, in my own parlor. You
recollect the time. The day after that night which a heavy
storm of rain, and my fatal importunity prevailed on you to
spend under this roof.

Mark the deplorable consequences of an act, which the
coldest charity would not have declined. On such a night
I would have opened my doors to my worst enemy. Yet
because I turned not forth my best friend, on such a night,
see to what a foul accusation I have exposed myself.

I had not finished, but it came into my mind that something
in that which I had a little before received from you,
might be seasonably noticed, before I shut up my billet.
So I left my paper on the table, open, while I ran up stairs
to get your letter, which I had left in a drawer in my
chamber.

While turning over clothes and papers, I heard the street
door open, and some one enter. This did not hinder me
from continuing my search. I thought it was my gossiping
neighbor, Miss Jessup, and had some hopes that, finding no
one in the parlor, she would withdraw, with as little ceremony
as she entered.

My search was longer than I expected, but finding it at
last, down I went, fully expecting to find a visitant, not
having heard any steps returning to the door.

But no visitant was there, and the paper was gone! I
was surprised, and a little alarmed. You know my childish
apprehensions of robbers.

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

I called up Molly, who was singing at her work in the
kitchen. She had heard the street door open and shut,
and footsteps overhead, but she imagined them to be mine.
A little heavier, too, she recollected them to be, than
mine. She likewise heard a sound as if the door had been
opened and shut softly. It thus appeared that my unknown
visitant had hastily and secretly withdrawn, and my paper
had disappeared.

I was confounded at this incident. Who it was that
could thus purloin an unfinished letter and retire in order to
conceal the theft, I could not imagine. Nothing else had
been displaced. It was no ordinary thief; no sordid
villain.

For a time, I thought perhaps, it might be some facetious
body, who expected to find amusement in puzzling or
alarming me. Yet I was not alarmed; for what had I to
fear or to conceal? The contents were perfectly harmless,
and being fully satisfied with the purity of my own thoughts,
I never dreamed of any construction being put on them,
injurious to me.

I soon ceased to think of this occurrence. I had no
cause, as I then thought, to be anxious about consequences.
The place of the lost letter was easily supplied by my loquacious
pen, and I came, at last, to conjecture that I had
carelessly whisked it into the fire, and that the visitant had
been induced to withdraw, by finding the apartment empty.
Yet I never discovered any one who had come in and gone
out in this manner. Miss Jessup, whom I questioned afterwards,
had spent that day elsewhere. And now, when the
letter and its contents were almost forgotten, does it appear
before me, and is offered in proof of this dreadful
charge.

After reading my mother's letter, I opened with trembling
hand that which was enclosed. I instantly recognised
the long lost billet. All of it, appeared, on the first perusal,
to be mine. Even the last mysterious paragraph was acknowledged
by my senses. In the first confusion of my
mind, I knew not what to believe or reject; my thoughts
were wandering, and my repeated efforts had no influence
in restoring them to order.

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

Methinks, I then felt as I should have felt if the charge
had been true. I shuddered as if to look back would only
furnish me with proofs of a guilt of which I had not hitherto
been conscious; proofs that had merely escaped remembrance,
or had failed to produce their due effect, from some
infatuation of mind.

When the first horror and amazement were passed, and
I took up the letter and pondered on it once more, I caught
a glimpse suddenly; suspicion darted all at once into my
mind; I strove to recollect the circumstances attending the
writing of this billet.

Yes; it was clear. As distinctly as if it were the work
of yesterday, did I now remember, that I stopped at the
words nobody; mind that. The following sentences are
strange to me. The character is similar to what precedes,
but the words were never penned by me.

And could Talbot—Yet what end? a fraud so—Ah!
let me not suspect my husband of such a fraud. Let me
not have reason to abhor his memory.

I fondly imagined that with his life, my causes of disquiet
were at an end, yet now are my eyes open to an endless
series of calamities and humiliations which his decease has
made sure.

I cannot escape from them. There is no help for me.
I cannot disprove. What testimony can I bring to establish
my innocence; to prove that another hand has added these
detestable confessions?

True it is you passed that night under my roof. Where
was my caution? You, Henry, knew mankind better than
I; why did you not repel my importunities, and leave me
in spite of my urgencies for your stay?

Poor, thoughtless wretch that I was, not to be aware of
the indecorum of allowing one of your sex, not allied to
me by kindred—I, too, alone, without any companion but
a servant, to pass the night in the same habitation.

What is genuine of this note, acknowledges your having
lodged here. Thus much I cannot, and need not deny;
yet how shall I make those distinctions visible to Mrs. Fielder;
how shall I point out that spot in my billet, where the
forgery begins? and at whose expense must I vindicate

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

myself? Better incur the last degree of infamy myself,
since it will not be deserved, than to load him that has gone
with reproach. Talbot sleeps, I hope, in peace, and let me
not, for any selfish or transitory good, molest his ashes.
Shall I not be contented with the approbation of a pure and
all-seeing judge?

But if I would vindicate myself, I have not the power; I
have forfeited my credit with my mother. With her my
word will be of no weight; surely it ought to weigh nothing.
Against evidence of this kind, communicated by a husband,
shall the wild and improbable assertion of the criminal
be suffered to prevail? I have only my assertion to
offer.

Yet, my good God! in what a maze hast thou permitted
my unhappy feet to be entangled! With intentions void of
blame, have I been pursued by all the consequences of the
most atrocious guilt.

In an evil hour, Henry, was it that I saw thee first.
What endless perplexities have best me since that disastrous
moment. I cannot pray for their termination, for
prayer implies hope.

For thy sake, God is my witness, more than for my own,
have I determined to be no longer thine. I hereby solemnly
absolve you from all engagements to me. I command
you, I beseech you, not to cast away a thought on the illfated
Jane. Seek a more worthy companion, and be happy.

Perhaps you will feel, not pity, but displeasure, in receiving
this letter. You will not deign to answer me, perhaps,
or will answer me with sharp rebuke. I have only
lived to trouble your peace, and have no claim to your forebearance;
yet, methinks, I would be spared the misery of
hearing your reproaches, reechoed as they will be by my
own conscience. I fear they will but the more unfit me
for the part that I wish henceforth to act.

I would carry, if possible, to Mrs. Fielder's presence a
cheerful aspect. I would be to her that companion which
I was in my brighter days. To study her happiness shall
be henceforth my only office, but this, unless I can conceal
from her an aching heart, I shall be unable to do. Let me
not carry with me the insupportable weight of your reproaches.

Jane Talbot.

-- 083 --

To Jane Talbot.
Baltimore, October 31.

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

You had reason to fear my reproaches, yet you have
strangely erred in imagining the cause for which I should
blame you. You are never tired, my good friend, of humbling
me by injurious suppositions.

I do, indeed, reproach you for conduct that is rash;
unjust; hurtful to yourself; to your mother; to me; to
the memory of him who, whatever were his faults, has done
nothing to forfeit your reverence.

You are charged with the blackest guilt that can be imputed
to woman. To know you guilty produces more anguish
in the mind of your accuser, than any other evil could
produce, and to be convinced of your innocence, would
be to remove the chief cause of her sorrow, yet you are
contented to admit the charge; to countenance her error
by your silence. By stating the simple truth, circumstantially
and fully; by adding earnest and pathetic assurances
of your innocence; by shewing all the letters that have
passed between us, the contents of which will shew that
such guilt was impossible; by making your girl bear witness
to the precaution you used on that night, to preclude
misconstructions, surely you may hope to disarm her suspicions.

But this proceeding has not occurred to you. You have
mistrusted the power of truth, and even are willing to perpetuate
the error. And why? because you will not blast the
memory of the dead. The loss of your own reputation;
the misery of your mother, whom your imaginary guilt
makes miserable, are of less moment in your eyes than—
what? let not him, my girl, who knows thee best, have most
reason to blush for thee.

Talbot, you imagine, forged this calumny. It was a
wrong thing and much unhappiness has flowed from it. This
calumny, you have it, at length, in your power to refute.
Its past effects cannot be recalled, but here the evil may

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

end, the mistake may be cleared up, and be hindered from
destroying the future peace of your mother.

Yet you forbear from tenderness to his memory, who,
if you are consistent with yourself, you must believe to look
back on that transaction with remorse, to lament every evil
which it has hitherto occasioned, and to rejoice in the means
of stopping the disastrous series.

My happiness is just of as little value. Your mother's
wishes, though allowed to be irrational and groundless, are
to be gratified by the disappointment of mine, which appear
to be just and reasonable, and since one must be sacrificed,
that affection with which you have inspired me; and those
benefits you confess to owe to me; those sufferings believed
by you to have been incurred by me for your sake, do not,
it seems, entitle me to preference.

On this score, however, my good girl, set your heart at
case. I never assumed the merits you attributed to me. I
never urged the claims you were once so eager to admit.
I desire not the preference. If, by abjuring me, your happiness
could be secured; if it were possible for you to be
that cheerful companion of your mother, which you seem so
greatly to wish; if, in her society, you could stifle every
regret, and prevent your tranquillity from being invaded by
self-reproach, most gladly would I persuade you to go to
her, and dismiss me from your thoughts forever.

But I know, Jane, that this cannot be. You never will
enjoy peace under your mother's roof. The sighing heart
and the saddened features, will forever upbraid her, and
bickering and repining will mar every domestic scene. Your
mother's aversion to me is far from irreconcilable, but that
which will hasten reconcilement will be marriage. You
cannot forfeit her love as long as you preserve your integrity,
and those scruples, which no argument will dissipate, will
yield to reflection on an evil (as she will regard it) that cannot
be remedied.

Admitting me, in this respect, to be mistaken, your mother's
resentment will ever give you disquiet. True, but will
your union with me, console you nothing? in pressing the
hoped for fruit of that union to your breast; in that tenderness
which you will hourly receive from me, will there
be nothing to compensate you for sorrows in which there is

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

no remorse, and which, indeed, will owe their poignancy to
the generosity of your spirit?

You cannot unite yourself to me, but with some view to
my happiness. Will your contributing to that happiness be
nothing?

Yet I cannot separate my felicity from your's. I can
enjoy nothing at the cost of your peace. In whatever way
you decide, may the fruit be content.

I ask you not for proofs of love; for the sacrifice of others
to me. My happiness demands it not. It only requires
you to seek your own good. Nothing but ceaseless repinings
can follow your compliance with your mother's wishes;
but there is something in your power to do. You can hide
these repinings from her, by living at a distance from her.
She may know you only through the medium of your letters,
and these may exhibit the brightest side of things. She
wants nothing but your divorce from me, and that may take
place without living under her roof.

You need not stay here. The world is wide and she
will eagerly consent to the breaking of your shackles by
change of residence. Much and the best part of your country
you have never seen. Variety of objects will amuse you,
and new faces and new minds erase the deep impressions
of the past. Colden and his merits may sink into forgetfulness,
or be thought of with no other emotion than regret that
a being so worthless was ever beloved.—But I wander from
the true point. I meant not to introduce myself into this
letter.—Self! That vile debaser whom I detest as my worst
enemy, and who assumes a thousand shapes and practises a
thousand wiles to entice me from the right path.

Ah! Jane. Could thy sagacity discover no other cause
of thy mother's error than Talbot's fraud? Could thy
heart so readily impute to him so black a treachery? Such
a prompt and undoubting conclusion, it grieves me to find
thee capable of.

How much more likely that Talbot was himself deceived.
For it was not by him that thy unfinished letter was purloined.
At that moment he was probably some thousands
of miles distant. It was five weeks before his return from
his Hamburg voyage, when that mysterious incident happened.

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

Be of good cheer, my sweet girl. I doubt not all will
be well. We shall find the means of detecting and defeating
this conspiracy, and of re-establishing thee in thy mother's
good opinion. At present, I own, I do not see the
means; but to say truth, my mind is clouded by anxieties;
enfeebled by watching and fatigue.

You know why I came hither. I found my friend in a
very bad way, and have no hope but that his pangs, which
must end within a few days, may, for his sake, terminate
very soon. He will not part with me, and I have seldom
left his chamber since I came.

Your letter has disturbed me much, and I seize this interval,
when the sick man has gained a respite from his pain,
to tell you my thoughts upon it. I fear I have not reasoned
very clearly. Some peevishness, I doubt not, has crept into
my style. I rely upon your wonted goodness to excuse it.

I have much to say upon this affecting subject, but must
take a future opportunity.

I also have received a letter from Mrs. Fielder, of which
I will say no more, since I send you enclosed that, and my
answer. I wish it had come at a time when my mind was
more at ease, as an immediate reply seemed to be necessary.
Adieu.

Henry Colden.

To Mrs. Fielder.
Baltimore, November 2.

Madam,

It would indeed be needless to apologize for your behavior
to me. I not only acquit you of any enmity to me,
but beg leave to return you my warmest thanks for the
generous offers which you have made me in this letter.

I should be grossly wanting in that love for Mrs. Talbot
which you believe me to possess, if I did not partake in
that gratitude and reverence which she feels for one, who
has performed for her every parental duty. The esteem of

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

the good is only of less value in my eyes than the approbation
of my own conscience. There is no price which I
would not pay for your good opinion, consistent with a just
regard to that of others and to my own.

I cannot be pleased with the information which you give
me. For the sake of my friend, I am grieved that you are
determined to make her marriage with me, the forfeiture
of that provision which your bounty has hitherto supplied
her.

Forgive me if I say, that in exacting this forfeiture, you
will not be consistent with yourself. On her marriage with
me, she will stand in much more need of your bounty than
at present, and her merits, however slender you may deem
them, will then be, at least, not less than they now are.

If there were any methods by which I might be prevented
from sharing in gifts bestowed upon my wife, I
would eagerly concur in them.

I fully believe that your motive in giving me this timely
warning was a generous one. Yet, in justice to myself and
your daughter, I must observe that the warning was superfluous,
since Jane never concealed from me the true state
of her affairs, and since I never imagined you would honor
with your gifts a marriage contracted against your will.

Well do I know the influence of early indulgences. Your
daughter is a strong example of that influence, nor will her
union with me, if, by that union she forfeit your favor, be
any thing more than a choice among evils, all of which are
heavy.

My own education and experience sufficiently testify the
importance of riches, and I should be the last to despise
or depreciate their value. Still, much as habit has endeared
to me the goods of fortune, I am far from setting
them above all other goods.

You offer me, Madam, a large alms. Valuable to me as
that sum is, and eagerly as I would accept it in any other
circumstances, yet, at present, I must, however reluctantly,
decline it. A voyage to Europe and such a sum, if your
daughter's happiness were not in question, would be the utmost
bound of my wishes.

“Shall I be able to compensate her—” you ask.

No, indeed, Madam, I am far from deeming myself

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

qualified to compensate her for the loss of property, reputation
and friends. I aspire to nothing but to console her
under that loss, and to husband as frugally as I can, those
few meagre remnants of happiness which shall be left to us.

I have seen your late letter to her. I should be less than
man if I were not greatly grieved at the contents; yet,
Madam, I am not cast down below the hope of convincing
you that the charge made against your daughter is false.
You could not do otherwise than believe it. It is for us to
show you by what means, you, and probably Talbot himself,
have been deceived.

To suffer your charge to pass, for a moment, uncontradicted,
would be unjust, not more to ourselves than to you.
The mere denial will not, and ought not to change your
opinion. It may even tend to raise higher the acrimony of
your aversion to me. It must ever be irksome to a generous
spirit to deny, without the power of disproving, but a
tacit admission of the charge would be unworthy of those
who know themselves innocent.

Beseeching your favorable thoughts, and grateful for the
good which, but for the interference of higher duties, your
heart would prompt you to give, and mine would not scruple
to accept,

I am, &c. Henry Colden.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, November 2.

Ah! my friend! how mortifying are those proofs of thy
excellence. How deep is that debasement into which I
am sunk, when I compare myself with thee.

It cannot be the want of love that makes thee so easily
give me up. My feeble and jealous heart is ever prone to
suspect; yet I ought at length to be above these ungenerous
surmises.

My own demerits; my fickleness; my precipitation are so
great, and so unlike thy inflexible spirit, that I am ever ready

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

to impute to thee that contempt for me, which I know I so
richly deserve. I am astonished that so poor a thing as
I am, thus continually betraying her weakness, should retain
thy affection; yet at any proof of coldness or indifference
in thee, do I grow impatient; melancholy; a strange
mixture of upbraiding for myself, and resentment for thee,
occupies my feelings.

I have read thy letter. I shuddered when I painted to
myself thy unhappiness on receiving tidings of my resolution
to join my mother. I felt that thy reluctance to part
with me, would form the strongest obstacle to going, and
yet, being convinced that I must go, I wanted thee to counterfeit
indifference, to feign compliance.

And such a wayward heart is mine that now these assurances
of thy compliance have come to hand, I am not satisfied.
The poor contriver wished to find in thee an affectation
of indifference. Her humanity would be satisfied
with that appearance, but her pride demanded that it should
be no more than a veil, behind which the inconsolable, the
bleeding heart should be distinctly seen.

You are too much in earnest in your equanimity. You
study my exclusive happiness with too unimpassioned a soul.
You are pleased when I am pleased; but not, it seems, the
more so from any relation which my pleasure bears to you;
no matter what it is that pleases me; so I am but pleased,
you are content.

I don't like this oblivion of self. I want to be essential to
your happiness. I want to act with a view to your interests
and wishes; these wishes requiring my love and my company
for your own sake.

But I have got into a maze again. Puzzling myself with
intricate distinctions. I can't be satisfied with telling you
that I am not well, but I must be inspecting with these careful
eyes into causes, and laboring to tell you of what nature
my malady is.

It has always been so. I have always found an unaccountable
pleasure in dissecting, as it were, my heart; uncovering,
one by one, its many folds, and laying it before
you, as a country is shewn in a map. This voluble tongue,

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

and this prompt pen! what volumes have I talked to you on
that bewitching theme myself?

And yet, loquacious as I am, I never interrupted you
when you were talking. It was always such a favor when
these rigid fibres of yours relaxed; and yet I praise myself
for more forbearance than belongs to me. The little impertinent
has often stopped your mouth; at times too when
your talk charmed her most; but then it was not with
words.

But have I not said this a score of times before? and why
do I indulge this prate now?

To say truth, I am perplexed and unhappy. Your
letter has made me so. My heart flutters too much to
allow me to attend to the subject of your letter. I follow
this rambling leader merely to escape from more arduous
paths, and I send you this scribble because I must write to
you. Adieu.

Jane Talbot.

To the Same.
Nov. 3.

What is it, my friend, that makes thy influence over me
so absolute? No resolution of mine can stand against your
remonstrances. A single word, a look, approving or condemning,
transforms me into a new creature. The dread
of having offended you, gives me the most pungent distress.
Your “Well done” lifts me above all reproach. It is only
when you are distant, when your verdict is uncertain, that I
shrink from contumely, that the scorn of the world, though
unmerited, is a load too heavy for my strength.

Methinks I should be a strange creature, if left to myself.
A very different creature, doubtless, I should have been, if
placed under any other guidance. So easily swayed am I
by one that is lord of my affections. No will, no reason
have I of my own.

Such sudden and total transitions! in solitude I ruminate
and form my schemes. They seem to me unalterable, yet

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

a word from you scatters all my labored edifices, and I look
back upon my former state of mind, as on something that
passed when I was a lunatic or dreaming.

It is but a day since I determined to part with you;
since a thousand tormenting images engrossed my imagination;
yet now am I quite changed; I am bound to you by
links stronger than ever. No, I will not part with you.

Yet how shall I excuse my noncompliance to my mother?
I have told her that I would come to her, that I waited
only for her directions as to the disposal of her property.
What will be her disappointment when I tell her that I will
not come; when she finds me, in spite of her remonstrances,
still faithful to my engagements to thee.

Is there no method of removing this aversion? of outrooting
this deadly prejudice? And must I, in giving myself
to thee, forfeit her affection?

And now this dreadful charge! no wonder that her affectionate
heart was sorely wounded by such seeming proofs
of my wickedness.

I thought at first—shame upon my inconsistent character!
my incurable blindness! I should never have doubted the
truth of my first thoughts, if you had not helped me to a
more candid conjecture. I was unjust enough to load him
with the guilt of this plot against me, and imagined there
was duty in forbearing to detect it.

Now, by thy means, do I judge otherwise. Yet how my
friend shall I unravel this mystery? my heart is truly sad.
How easily is my woman's courage lowered, and how prone
am I to despond.

Lend me thy aid, thy helping hand, my beloved. Decide
and act for me, and be my weakness fortified; my hope restored
by thee. Let me lose all separate feelings, all separate
existence, and let me know no principle of action, but
the decision of your judgment; no motive or desire but to
please; to gratify you.

Our marriage, you say, will facilitate reconcilement with
my mother. Do you think so? Then let it take place, my
dear Hal. Heaven permit that marriage may tend to reconcile;
but let it reconcile or not, if the wish be yours, it shall
occupy the chief place in my heart. The time, the manner,
be it yours to prescribe. My happiness, on that event,

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

will surely want but little to complete it, and if you bid
me not despair of my mother's acquiescence, I will not
despair.

I am to send your letter, after reading, to my mother, I
suppose. I have read it, Hal, more than once. And for
my sake thou declinest her offers. When you thus refuse
no sacrifice on my account, shall I hesitate, when it becomes
my turn? Shall I ever want gratitude, thinkest thou? Shall
I ever imagine that I have done enough to evince my
gratitude?

But how do I forget thy present situation. Thy dying
friend has scarcely occurred to me. Thy afflictions, thy
fatigues, are absorbed in my own selfish cares.

I am very often on the brink of hating myself. So much
thoughtlessness of others; such callousness to sorrows not
my own; my hard heart has often reproached thee for
sparing a sigh or a wish from me; that every gloom has not
been dispelled by my presence, was treason, forsooth,
against my majesty, and the murmurs that delighted love
should breathe, to welcome thy return, were changed into
half vindictive reluctance; not quite a frown, and upbraidings,
in which tenderness was almost turned out of door by
anger.

In the present case, for instance, I have scarcely thought
of thy dying friend once. How much thy disquiets would
be augmented by the letters which I sent thee, never entered
my thoughts. To hide our sorrows from those who love
us, seems to be no more than generous. Yet I never hid
any thing from thee. All was uttered that was felt. I
considered not attending circumstances. The bird, as soon
as it was scared, flew into the bosom that was nearest, and
merely occupied with dangers of its own, was satisfied to
find a refuge there.

And yet,—See now, Vanity, the cunning advocate, entering
with his—And yet. Would I listen to him, what a
world of palliations and apologies would he furnish. How
would he remind me of cases in which my sympathy was
always awakened with attention. How often—But I will
not listen to the flatterer.

And now I think of it, Hal, you differ from me very
much in that respect. Every mournful secret must be

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

wrung from you. You hoard up all your evil thoughts, and
brood over them alone. Nothing but earnest importunity
ever got from you any of your griefs.

Now this is cruel to yourself and unjust to me. It is
denying my claim to confidence. It is holding back from
me a part of yourself. It is setting light by my sympathy.

And yet—the prater Vanity once more, you see—but I
will let him speak out this time. Here his apology is yours,
and myself am only flattered indirectly.

And yet when I have extorted from you any secret sorrow,
you have afterwards acknowledged that the disclosure
was of use. That my sympathizing love was grateful to
you, and my counsel of some value; that you drew from
my conduct on those occasions new proofs of my strength
of mind, and of my right, a right which my affection for
you gave me, to share with you all your thoughts.

Yet on the next occasion that offers, you are sure to relapse
into your habitual taciturnity, and my labors to subdue
it are again to be repeated. I have sometimes been tempted
to retaliate and convince you, by the effects of my concealments
upon you, of the error of your own scheme.

But I never could persist, in silence, for five minutes together.
Shut up as the temple of my heart is, to the rest
of mankind, all its doors fly open of their own accord,
when you approach.

Now am I got into my usual strain; in which I could
persevere forever. No wonder it charms me so much,
since, while thus pursuing it, I lose all my cares in a sweet
oblivion, but I must stop, at last, and recall my thoughts to
a less welcome subject.

Painful as it is, I must write to my mother. I will do it
now, and send you my letter. I will endeavor, hereafter,
to keep alive a salutary distrust of myself, and do nothing
without your approbation and direction. Such submission
becomes thy

Jane.

-- 094 --

To Mrs. Fielder.
Philadelphia, November 4.

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

I tremble thus to approach my honored mother, once
more, since I cannot bring into her presence the heart that
she wishes to find. Instead of acknowledgment of faults,
and penitence suitable to their heinous nature, I must bring
with me a bosom free from self-reproach, and a confidence
which innocence only can give, that I shall be sometime
able to disprove the charge brought against me.

Ah, my mother! could such guilt as this ever stain a
heart, fashioned by your tenderest care! Did it never
occur to you that possibly some mistake might have misled
the witness against me!

The letter which you sent me is partly mine. All that
is honest and laudable is mine, but that which confesses
dishonor has been added by another hand. By whom
my hand-writing was counterfeited, and for what end, I
know not. I cannot name any one who deserves to be
suspected.

I might proceed to explain the circumstances attending
the writing and the loss of this letter, so fatal to me; but I
forbear to attempt to justify myself by means which I know
before hand, will effect nothing; unless it be to aggravate,
in your eyes, my imaginary guilt.

If it were possible for you to suspend your judgment; if
the most open, and earnest, and positive averments of my
innocence could induce you, not to reverse, but merely to
postpone your sentence, you would afford me unspeakable
happiness.

You tell me that the loss of your present bounty will be
the consequence of my marriage. My claims on you are
long ago at an end. Indeed, I never had any claims.
Your treatment of me has flown from your unconstrained
benevolence. For what you have given; for the tenderness
which you continually bestowed on me, you have received
only disappointment and affliction.

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

For all your favors, I seem to you ungrateful; yet long
after that conduct was known, which, to you, proves my unworthiness,
your protection has continued, and you are so
good as to assure me that it shall not be withdrawn as long
as I have no protector but you.

Dear as my education has made the indulgences of competence
to me, I hope, I shall relinquish them without a sigh.
Had you done nothing more than screen my infancy and
youth from hardship and poverty, than supplied the mere
needs of nature, my debt to you could never be paid.

But how much more than this have you done for me?
you have given me, by your instructions and example, an
understanding and a heart. You have taught me to value
a fair fame beyond every thing but the peace of virtue; you
have made me capable of a generous affection for a benefactor
equal to yourself; capable of acting so as, at once,
to deserve, and to lose your esteem; and enabled me to relinquish
cheerfully those comforts and luxuries which cannot
be retained but at the price of my integrity.

I look forward to poverty without dismay. Perhaps I
make light of its evils, because I have never tried them. I
am indeed a weak and undiscerning creature. Yet nothing
but experience will correct my error, if it be an error.

So sanguine am I that I even cherish the belief that the
privation of much of that ease which I have hitherto enjoyed,
will strengthen my mind, and somewhat qualify me for
enduring those evils which I cannot expect always to
escape.

You know, my mother, that the loss of my present provision,
will not leave me destitute. If it did, I know your
generosity too well, to imagine that you would withdraw from
me all the means of support.

Indeed my own fund, slender as it is, in comparison with
what your bounty supplies me, is adequate to all my personal
wants; I am sure it would prove so on the trial. So
that I part with your gifts with less reluctance, though with
no dimunition of my gratitude.

If I could bring to you, my faith unbroken, and were
allowed to present to you my friend, I would instantly fly to

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

your presence; but, that is a felicity too great for my hope.
The alternative, however painful, must be adopted by

Your ever grateful
Jane.

To Mrs. Talbot.
Baltimore, November 5.

I highly approve of your letter. It far exceeded the
expectations I had formed of you. You are, indeed, a
surprising creature.

One cannot fail to be astonished at the differences of human
characters; at the opposite principles by which the
judgments of men are influenced.

Experience, however, is the antidote of wonder. There
was a time when I should have reflected on the sentiments
of your mother, with a firm belief that no human being
could be practically influenced by them.

She offers, and surely with sincerity, to divide her large
property with you; to give away half her estate during her
own life, and while, indeed, she is yet in her prime; and to
whom give it? To one who has no natural relation to her;
who is merely an adopted child; who has acted for several
years, in direct repugnance to her will; in a manner she regards
as not only indiscreet, but flagrantly criminal. Whom
one guilty act has (so it must appear to your mamma)
involved her in a continued series of falsehoods and
frauds.

She offers this immense gift to you, on no condition but
a mere verbal promise to break off intercourse with the
man you love, and with whom you have been actually
criminal.

She seems not aware how easily promises are made that
are not designed to be performed; how absurd it would be
to rely upon your integrity in this respect, when you have
shewn yourself (so, it must appear to her) grossly defective
in others of infinitely greater moment. How easily might
a heart like yours be persuaded to recall its promises; or

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

violate this condition, as soon as the performance of her contract
has made you independent of her and of the world.

You promise;—it is done in half a dozen syllables—that
you will see the hated Colden no more. All that you
promise, you intend. Tomorrow she enriches you with
half her fortune. Next day, the seducer comes, and may
surely expect to prevail on you to forget this promise, since
he has conquered your firmness in a case of unspeakably
greater importance.

This offer of hers surely indicates, not only love for you
but reverence, for your good faith inconsistent with the horrid
imputation she has urged against you.

As to me, what a portrait does her letter exhibit. And
yet this scoffer at the obligation of a promise, is offered
four or five thousand dollars on condition that he plights his
word to embark for England, and to give up all his hopes
of you.

Villain as he is; a villain not by habit or by passion, but
by principle; a cool blooded, systematic villain; yet she will
give him affluence and the means of depraving thousands,
by his example and his rhetoric, on condition that he refuses
to marry the woman whom he has made an adulteress.
Who has imbibed, from the contagion of his discourse, all
the practical and speculative turpitude which he has to
impart.

This conduct might be considered only as proving her
aversion to me. So strong is it, as to impel her to indiscreet
and self-destructive expedients; and so I should likewise
reason if these very expedients did not argue a confidence
in my integrity somewhat inconsistent with the censure
passed on my morals.

After all, is there not reason to question the sincerity of
her hatred? Is not thy mother a dissembler, Jane? does
she really credit the charge she makes against thee? does
she really suppose me that insane philosopher which her letter
describes?

Yet this is only leaping from a ditch into a quicksand. It
is quite as hard to account for her dissimulation, as for her
sincerity. Why should she pretend to suspect you of so
black a deed, or me of such abominable tenets?

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

And yet, an observer might say, it is one thing to promise
and another to perform in her case as well as in ours.
She tells us what she will do, provided we enter into such
engagements, but, if we should embrace her offers, is it
certain that she would not hesitate, repent, and retract?

Passion may dictate large and vehement offers upon paper,
which deliberating prudence would never allow to be
literally adhered to.

Besides, may not these magnificent proposals be dictated
by a knowledge of our characters, which assured her that
they would never be accepted. But, with this belief, why
should the offers be made?

The answer is easy. These offers, by the kindness and
respect for us which they manifest, engage our esteem and
gratitude, and by their magnitude, shew how deeply she
abhors this connexion, and hence dispose us to do that, for
pity's sake, which mere lucre would never recommend.

And here is a string of guesses to amuse thee, Jane.
Their truth or falsehood is of little moment to us, since
these offers ought not to influence our conduct.

One thing is sure; that is, thy mother's aversion to me.
And yet I ought not to blame her. That I am an atheist
in morals, the seducer of her daughter, she fully believes,
and these are surely sufficient objections to me. Would she
be a discerning friend; or virtuous mother if she did not
with this belief remonstrate against your alliance with one
so wicked.

The fault lies not with her. With whom then does it lie?
Or, what only is important, where is the remedy? Expostulation
and remonstrance will avail nothing. I cannot
be a hypocrite, I cannot dissemble that I have once been
criminal; and that I am, at present, conscious of a thousand
weaknesses and self distrusts. There is but one meagre
and equivocal merit that belongs to me. I stick to the
truth; yet this is a virtue of late growth. It has not yet
acquired firmness to resist the undermining waves of habit,
or to be motionless amidst the hurricane of passions.

You offer me yourself. I love you. Shall I not then
accept your offer? Shall my high conception of your
merits, and my extreme contempt and distrust of myself,
hinder me from receiving so precious a boon? Shall I not

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

make happy by being happy? Since you value me so
much beyond my merits; since my faults though fully disclosed
to you, do not abate your esteem, do not change
your views in my favor, shall I withhold my hand?

I am not obdurate. I am not ungrateful. With you I
never was a hypocrite. With the rest of the world I have
ceased to be so. If I look forward without confidence, I
look back with humiliation and remorse. I have always
wished to be good, but till I knew you, I despaired of ever
being so, and even now my hopes are perpetually drooping.

I sometimes question, especially since your actual condition
is known, whether I should accept your offered hand;
but mistake me not, my beloved creature. My distrust
does not arise from any doubts of my own constancy. That
I shall grow indifferent or forgetful or ungrateful to you, can
never be.

All my doubts are connected with you. Can I compensate
you for those losses which will follow your marriage.
The loss of your mother's affection; the exchange of all
that splendor and abundance you have hitherto enjoyed for
obscurity and indigence.

You say I can. The image of myself in my own mind
is a sorry compound of hateful or despicable qualities. I
am even out of humor with my person, my face. So absurd
am I in my estimates of merit, that my homely features
and my scanty form, had their part in restraining me
from aspiring to one supreme in loveliness, and in causing
the surprise that followed the discovery of your passion.

In your eyes, however, this mind and this person are
venerable and attractive. My affection, my company, are
chief goods with you. The possession of all other goods
cannot save you from misery, if this be wanting. The loss
of all others will not bereave you of happiness if this be possessed.

Fain would I believe you. You decide but reasonably.
Fortune's goods ought not to be so highly prized, as the
reason of many prizes them, and as my habits, in spite of
reason's dissent, and remonstrances compel me to prize
them. They contribute less to your happiness, and that
industry and frugality which supplies their place, you look

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

upon without disgust; with even some degree of satisfaction.

Not so I; I cannot labor for bread; I cannot work to live.
In that respect I have no parallel. The world does not contain
my likeness. My very nature unfits me for any profitable
business. My dependence must ever be on others or
on fortune.

As to the influence of some stronger motive to industry
than has yet occurred; I am without hope. There can be
no stronger ones to a generous mind, than have long been
urgent with me; being proof against these, none will ever
conquer my reluctance.

I am not indolent, but my activity is vague; profitless;
capricious. No lucrative or noble purpose impels me. I
aim at nothing but selfish gratification. I have no relish,
indeed, for sensual indulgences. It is the intellectual taste
that calls for such banquets as imagination and science can
furnish; but though less sordid than the epicure, the voluptuary,
or the sportsman, the principle that governs them and
me is the same; equally limited to self; equally void of any
basis in morals or religion.

Should you give yourself to me, and rely upon my labor
for shelter and food, deplorable and complete would be
your disappointment. I know myself too well to trust myself
with such an office. My love for you would not
strengthen my heart or my hands. No; it would only
sink me with more speed, into despair. Quickly, and
by some fatal deed, should I abandon you, my children, and
the world.

Possibly, I err. Possibly I underrate my strength of
mind and the influence of habit, which makes easy to us,
every path; but I will not trust to the possible.

Hence it is that, if by marriage you should become
wholly dependent on me, it could never take place. Some
freak of fortune may indeed place me above want, but my
own efforts never will. Indeed, in this forbearance; in this
self denial, there is no merit. While admitted to the privileges
of a betrothed man; your company, your confidence,
every warrantable proof of love mine; I may surely dispense
with the privileges of wedlock. Secretly repine I
might; occasionally I might murmur. But my days would

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

glide along, with fewer obstacles, at least, than if I were
that infirm and disconsolate wretch—your husband.

But this unhappy alternative is not ours. Thou hast
something which thy mother cannot take away; sufficient
for thy maintenance; thy frugal support. Meaner, and
more limited indeed than thy present and former affluence;
such as I, of my own motion, would never reduce thee to;
such as I can object to only on thy own account.

How has the night run away! my friend's sister arrived
here yesterday. They joined in beseeching me to go to a
separate chamber and strive for some refreshment. I have
slept a couple of hours, and that has sufficed. My mind,
on waking, was thronged with so many images, connected
with my Jane, that I started up, at last, and betook myself
to the pen.

Yet how versatile and fleeting is thought! In this long
letter I have not put down one thing that I intended. I
meant not to repeat what has been so often said before, and
especially I meant not to revolve, if I could help it, any
gloomy ideas.

Thy letters gave me exquisite pleasure. They displayed
all thy charming self to my view. I pressed every precious
line to my lips with nearly as much rapture as I would have
done the pratler herself, had she been talking to me all
this tenderness instead of writing it.

I took up the pen that I might tell thee my thanks, yet
rambled almost instantly into mournful repetitions. I have
half a mind to burn the scribble, but I cannot write more
just now, and this will show you, at least, that I am not unmindful
of you. Adieu.

Colden.

To Mrs. Talbot.
Baltimore, November 6.

Let me see! this is the beginning of November. Yes;
it was just a twelvemonth ago, that I was sitting at this silent

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

hour, at a country fire just like this. My elbow, then as
now, was leaning on a table, supplied with books and writing
tools.

What shall I do, thought I, then, to pass away the time
till ten. Can't think of going to bed till that hour, and if I
sit here, idly basking in the beams of this cheerful blaze, I
shall fall into a listless, uneasy doze, that without refreshing
me, as sleep would do, will unfit me for sleep.

Shall I read? nothing here that is new. Enough that is of
value, if I could but make myself inquisitive; treasures which,
in a curious mood, I would eagerly rifle, but now the tedious
page only adds new weight to my eyelids.

Shall I write? what? to whom? there are Sam and Tom,
and brother Dick, and sister Sue—they all have epistolary
claims upon me still unsatisfied. Twenty letters that I
ought to answer. Come, let me briskly set about the
task—

Not now; some other time. Tomorrow. What can I
write about? hav'nt two ideas that hang together intelligibly.
'Twill be commonplace trite stuff. Besides, writing always
plants a thorn in my breast.

Let me try my hand at a reverie; a meditation—on that
hearth-brush. Hair—what sort of hair? of a hog—and the
wooden handle—of poplar or cedar or white oak. At one
time a troop of swine munching mast in a grove of oaks,
transformed by those magicians, carpenters and butchers,
into hearth-brushes. A whimsical metamorphosis upon my
faith.

Pish! what stupid musing! I see I must betake myself
to bed at last, and throw away upon oblivion one more hour
than is common.

So it once was, but how is it now? no wavering and deliberating
what I shall do—to lash the drowsy moments into
speed. In my haste to set the table and its gear in order
for scribble, I overturn the inkhorn, spill the ink, and stain
the floor.

The damage is easily repaired, and I sit down, with unspeakable
alacrity, to a business that tires my muscles, sets a
gnawer at work upon my lungs, fatigues my brain and leaves
me listless and spiritless.

How you have made yourself so absolute a mistress of

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

the goose quill, I can't imagine; how you can maintain the
writing posture, and pursue the writing movement for ten
hours together, without benumbed brain, or aching fingers,
is beyond my comprehension.

But you see what zeal will do for me. It has enabled me
to keep drowsiness, fatigue and languor at bay, during a long
night. Converse with thee, heavenly maid, is an antidote
even to sleep, the most general and inveterate of all maladies.

By and by, I shall have as voluble a pen as thy own.
And yet to that, my crazy constitution says—nay. 'Twill
never be to me other than an irksome, ache producing implement.
It need give pleasure to others, not a little, to
compensate for the pain it gives myself.

But this, thoul't say, is beside the purpose. It is, and I
will lay aside the quill a moment to consider. I left off my
last letter, with a head full of affecting images, which I have
waited impatiently for the present opportunity of putting
upon paper. Adieu then, for a moment, says thy

Colden.

To the Same.
10 o'clock at Night.

Now let us take a view of what is to come. Too often
I endeavor to escape from foresight when it presents to me
nothing but evils, but now I must, for thy sake, be less a
coward.

In six weeks Jane becomes mine. Till then, thy mother
will not cast thee out of her protection, and will she then?
will she not allow of thy continuance in thy present dwelling?
and though so much displeased as to refuse thee her
countenance and correspondence, will she, indeed, turn thee
out of doors? She threatens it, we see, but, I suspect, it
will never be more than a threat, employed, perhaps, only
to intimidate and deter; not designed to be enforced; or, if

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

made in earnest, yet, when the irrevocable deed is done,
will she not hesitate to inflict the penalty? Will not her
ancient affection; thy humility, thy sorrow, thy merits—such
as, in spite of this instance of contumacy, she cannot deny
thee—will not these effectually plead for thee?

More than ever will she see that thou needest her bounty;
and since she cannot recall what is past, will she not relent
and be willing to lessen the irremediable evil all she can.

There is one difficulty that I know not how to surmount.
Giving to the wife will be only giving to the husband. Shall
one whom she so much abhors, be luxuriously supplied from
her bounty?

The wedded pair must live together, she will think; and
shall this hated encroacher find refuge from beggary and
vileness under her roof? be lodged and banqueted at her
expense? that, her indignant heart will never suffer.

Would to Heaven she would think of me with less abhorrence.
I wish for treatment conformable to her assumed
relation to thee, for all our sakes. As to me, I have no
pride; no punctilio, that will stand in the way of reconciliation.
At least there is no deliberate and steadfast sentiment
of that kind. When I reason the matter with myself, I perceive
a sort of claim to arise from my poverty and relation
to thee, on the one hand, and, on the other, from thy merit,
thy affinity to her, and her capacity to benefit. Yet I will
never supplicate—not meanly supplicate for an alms. I will
not live, nor must thou, when thou art mine, in her house.
Whatever she will give thee, money, or furniture, or clothes,
receive it promptly, and with gratitude; but let thy home
be thy own. For lodging and food, be thou the payer.

And where shall be thy home? You love the comforts,
the ease, the independence of a household. Your own
pittance will not suffice for this. All these you must relinquish
for my sake. You must go into a family of strangers.
You must hire a chamber, and a plate of such food as is
going. You must learn to bear the humors, and accommodate
yourself to the habits of your inmates.

Some frugal family and humble dwelling must content
thee. A low roof, a narrow chamber and an obscure avenue,
the reverse of all the specious, glossy and abundant that surround
thee now, will be thy portion; all that thou must look

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

for as my wife. And how will this do, Jane? Is not the
price too great?

And my company will not solace thee under these inconveniences.
I must not live with thee; only an occasional
visitor; one among a half dozen at a common fire; with
witnesses of all we say. Thy pittance will do no more than
support thyself. I must house myself and feed elsewhere.
Where, I know not. That will depend upon the species of
employment I shall be obliged to pursue for my subsistence.
Scanty and irksome it will be, at best.

Once a day, I may see thee. Most of my evenings may
possibly be devoted to thy company. A soul harassed by
unwelcome toil, eyes dim with straining at tiresome or painful
objects, shall I bring to thee. If, now and then, we are
alone, how can I contribute to thy entertainment. The day's
task will furnish me with nothing new. Instead of alleviating
by my cheerful talk, thy vexations and discomforts, I
shall demand consolation from thee.

And yet imperious necessity may bereave us even of that
joy. I may be obliged to encounter the perils of the seas
once more. Three-fourths of the year, the ocean may
divide us, thou in solitude, the while, pondering on the dangers
to which I may be exposed, and I, a prey to discontent,
and tempted in some evil hour, to forget thee, myself and
the world.

How my heart sinks at this prospect! Does not thine,
Jane? Dost thou not fear to take such a wretched chance
with me? I that know myself; my own imbecility; I
ought surely to rescue thee from such a fate, by giving
thee up.

I can write no more, just now. I wonder how I fell into
this doleful strain. It was silly in me to indulge it. These
images are not my customary inmates. Yet now that they
occur to me, they seem but rational and just. I want, methinks,
to know how they appear to thee.

Adieu. Henry Colden.

-- 106 --

To the Same.
Wilmington, November 7.

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

I have purposely avoided dwelling on the incidents that
are passing here. They engross my thoughts at all times,
but those devoted to the pen, and to write to thee is one
expedient for loosening their hold.

An expedient not always successful. My mind wanders
in spite of me, from my own concerns and from thine, to
the sick bed of my friend. A reverie, painful and confused,
invades me, now and then; my pen stops, and I am obliged
to exert myself anew to shake off the spell.

Till now, I knew not how much I loved this young man.
Strange beings we are! Separated as we have been, for
many a year; estranged as much by difference of sentiments
as local distance, his image visiting my memory not
once a month, and then a transitory, momentary visit; had
he died a year ago, and I not known it, the stream of my
thoughts would not have been ruffled by a single impediment.
Yet now that I stand over him, and witness his
decay—

Many affecting conversations we have had. I cannot
repeat them now. After he is gone, I will put them all
upon paper and muse upon them often.

His closing hour is serene. His piety now stands him in
some stead. In calling me hither, he tells me that he designed,
not his own gratification, but my good. He wished to urge
upon me the truths of religion, at a time when his own conduct
might visibly attest their value. By their influence in
making that gloomy path which leads to the grave, joyous
and lightsome; he wishes me to judge of their excellence.

His pains are incessant and sharp. He can seldom articulate
without an effort that increases his pangs; yet he
talks much; in cogent terms, and with accurate conceptions;
and in all he says, evinces a pathetic earnestness for my
conviction.

I listen to him with a heart as unbiassed as I can prevail
on it to be; as free, I mean, from its customary bias; for I

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

strive to call up feelings and ideas similar to his. I know
how pure to him would be the satisfaction of leaving the
world, with the belief of a thorough change in me.

I argue not with him. I say nothing but to persuade him
that I am far from being that contumacious enemy to his
faith, which he is prone to imagine me to be.

Thy mother's letter has called up more vividly than usual,
our ancient correspondence, and the effects of that disclosure.
Yet I have not mentioned the subject to him. I
never mentioned it. I could not trust myself to mention it.
There was no need. The letters were written by me. I
did not charge him to secrecy, and if I had, he would not
have been bound to compliance. It was his duty to make
that use of them which tended to prevent mischief; which
appeared, to him, to have that tendency; and this he has
done. His design, I have no doubt, was benevolent and
just.

He saw not all the consequences that have followed, 'tis
true; but that ignorance would justify him, even if these
consequences were unpleasing to him; but they would not
have displeased, had they been foreseen. They would
only have made his efforts more vigorous; his disclosures
more explicit.

His conduct, indeed, on that occasion, as far as we know
it, seems irregular and injudicious. To lay before a stranger
private letters from his friend, in which opinions were
avowed and defended, that he knew would render the writer
detestable to her that read.

He imagined himself justified in imputing to me atrocious
and infamous errors. He was grieved for my debasement,
and endeavored, by his utmost zeal and eloquence, to rectify
these errors. This was generous and just; but needed
he to proclaim these errors, and blazon this infamy?

Yet ought I to wish to pass upon the world for other than
I am? Can I value that respect which is founded in ignorance?
Can I be satisfied with caresses from those, who, if
they knew me fully, would execrate and avoid me?

For past faults and rectified errors, are not remorse and
amendment adequate atonements? If any one despise me
for what I was, let me not shrink from the penalty. Let me
not find pleasure in the praise of those whose approbation

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

is founded in ignorance of what I am. It is unjust to demand,
it is sordid to retain praise that is not merited, either
by our present conduct or our past. Why have I declined
such praise? Because I value it not.

Thus have I endeavored to think in relation to Thomson.
My endeavor has succeeded. My heart entirely acquits
him. It even applauds him for his noble sincerity.

Yet I could never write to him, or talk to him on this
subject. My tongue, my pen, will be sure to falter. I know
that he will boldly justify his conduct, and I feel that he
ought to justify, yet the attempt to justify would awaken—
indignation, selfishness. In spite of the suggestions of my
better reason, I know we should quarrel.

We should not quarrel now, if the topic were mentioned.
Of indignation against him, even for a real fault; much less
for an imaginary one, I am, at this time, not capable; but
it would be useless to mention it. There is nothing to
explain; no misapprehensions to remove; no doubts to clear
up. All that he did, I, in the same case, ought to have
done.

But I told you, I wished not to fill my letters with the
melancholy scene before me. This is a respite, a solace to
me; and thus, and in reading thy letters, I employ all my
spare moments.

Write to me, my love. Daily, hourly, and cheerfully, if
possible. Borrow not; be not thy letters tinged with the
melancholy hue of this.

Write speedily and much, if thou lovest thy

Colden.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, Nov. 9.

What do you mean, Hal, by such a strain as this? I
wanted no additional causes of disquiet. Yet you tell me
to write cheerfully; I would have written cheerfully; if

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

these letters, so full of dark forebodings, and rueful prognostics,
had not come to damp my spirits.

And is the destiny that awaits us so very mournful? Is
thy wife necessarily to lose so many comforts, and incur so
many mortifications? are my funds so small, that they will
not secure to me the privilege of a separate apartment, in
which I may pass my time with whom, and in what manner
I please?

Must I huddle with a dozen squalling children and their
notably noisy, or sluttishly indolent dam, round a dirty
hearth, and meagre winter's fire? must sooty rafters, a sorry
truckle bed, and a mud incumbered alley be my nuptial
lot.

Out upon thee, thou egregious painter! Well for thee
thou art not within my arm's length. I should certainly bestow
upon thee a hearty—kiss or two.—My blundering
pen! I recall the word. I meant cuff; but my saucy pen,
pretending to know more of my mind than I did myself,
turned (as its mistress, mayhap, would have done, hadst
thou been near me, indeed) her cuff into a kiss.

What possessed thee, my beloved, to predict so ruefully.
A very good beginning too! more vivacity than common!
But I hardly had time to greet the sunny radiance—'tis a
long time since my cell was gilded by so sweet a beam;—
when a black usurping mist stole it away, and all was dreary
as it is wont to be.

Perhaps thy being in a house of mourning may account
for it. Fitful and versatile, I know thee to be. Changeable
with scene and circumstance. Thy views are just what any
eloquent companion pleases to make them. She, thou
lovest, is thy deity; her lips thy oracle. And hence my
cheerful omens of the future; the confidence I have in the
wholesome efficacy of my government. I that have the will
to make thee happy, have the power too. I know I have;
and hence my promptitude to give away all for thy sake;
to give myself a wife's title to thy company; a conjugal
share in thy concerns; and claim to reign over thee.

Make haste and atone, by the future brightness of thy epistolary
emanations, for the pitchy cloud that overspreads
these sick man's dreams.

How must thou have rummaged the cupboard of thy fancy

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

for musty scraps and flinty crusts to feed thy spleen withal;
inattentive to the dainties which a blue eyed Hebe had
culled in the garden of Hope, and had poured from out her
basket into thy ungrateful lap.

While thou wast mumbling these refractory and unsavory
bits, I was banqueting on the rosy and delicious products of
that Eden, which love, when not scared away by evil omens,
is always sure (the poet says) to plant around us. I have
tasted nectarines of her raising, and I find her, let me tell
thee, an admirable Horticulturist.

Thou art so far off, there is no sending thee a basket full,
or I would do it. They would wilt and wither ere they
reached thee; the atmosphere thou breathest would strike
a deadly worm into their hearts before thou couldst get them
to thy lips.

But to drop the basket and the bough, and take up a plain
meaning—I will tell thee how I was employed when thy
letter came; but first I must go back a little.

In the autumn of ninety-seven, and when death had spent
his shafts in my own family, I went to see how a family
fared, the father and husband of which kept a shop in Front
street, where every thing a lady wanted was sold, and
where I had always been served with great despatch and
affability.

Being one day (I am going to tell you how our acquaintance
began)—Being one day detained in the shop by a
shower, I was requested to walk into the parlor. I chatted
ten minutes with the good woman of the house, and found
in her so much gentleness and good sense, that, afterwards,
my shopping visits were always, in part, social ones. My
business being finished at the compter, I usually went back,
and found on every interview, new cause for esteeming the
family. The treatment I met with was always cordial and
frank, and though our meetings were thus merely casual, we
seemed, in a short time, to have grown into a perfect knowledge
of each other.

This was in the summer you left us, and the malady
breaking out a few months after, and all shopping being at
an end, and alarm and grief taking early possession of my
heart, I thought but seldom of the Hennings'. A few weeks
after death had bereaved me of my friend, I called these

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

and others, whose welfare was dear to me, to my remembrance;
and determined to pay them a visit and discover
how it fared with them. I hoped they had left the city,
yet Mrs. Henning had told me that her husband, who was
a devout man, held it criminal to fly on such occasions,
and that she, having passed safely through the pestilence of
former years, had no apprehensions from staying.

Their house was inhabited, but I found the good woman
in great affliction. Her husband had lately died after a
tedious illness, and her distress was augmented by the solitude
in which the flight of all her neighbors and acquaintances
had left her. A friendly visit could at no time have
been so acceptable to her, and my sympathy was not more
needed to console her, than my counsel to assist her in the
new state of her affairs.

Laying aside ceremony, I inquired freely into her condition,
and offered her my poor services. She made me
fully acquainted with her circumstances, and I was highly
pleased at finding them so good. Her husband had always
been industrious and thrifty, and his death left her enough
to support her and her Sally in the way they wished.

Inquiring into their views and wishes, I found them
limited to the privacy of a small but neat house, in some
cleanly and retired corner of the city. Their stock in trade,
I advised them to convert into money, and placing it in
some public fund, live upon its produce. Mrs. Henning
knew nothing of the world. Though an excellent manager
within doors, any thing that might be called business was
strange and arduous to her, and without my direct assistance
she could do nothing.

Happily, at this time, just such a cheap and humble, but
neat, new and airy dwelling as my friend required, belonging
to Mrs. Fielder, was vacant. You know the house.
'Tis that where the Frenchman Catineau lived. Is it not a
charming abode? at a distance from noise, with a green
field opposite, and a garden behind; of two stories; a
couple of good rooms on each floor; with unspoilt water,
and a kitchen, below the ground, indeed, but light, wholesome
and warm.

Most fortunately too that incorrigible creole had deserted
it. He was scared away by the fever, and no other had

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

put in a claim. I made haste to write to my mother, who,
though angry with me on my own account, could not reject
my application in favor of my good widow.

I even prevailed on her to set the rent forty dollars lower
than she might have gotten from another, and to give a
lease of it at that rate for five years. You can't imagine
my satisfaction in completing this affair, and in seeing my
good woman quietly settled in her new abode, with her
daughter Sally, and her servant Alice, who had come with
her from Europe, and had lived with her the dear knows
how long.

Mrs. Henning is no common woman, I assure you. Her
temper is the sweetest in the world. Not cultivated or enlightened
is her understanding, but naturally correct. Her
life has always been spent under her own roof; and never
saw I a scene of more quiet and order than her little homestead
exhibits. Though humbly born, and perhaps, meanly
brought up, her parlor and chamber add to the purest cleanliness,
somewhat that approaches to elegance.

The mistress and the maid are nearly of the same age,
and though equally innocent and good humored, the former
has more sedateness and reserve than the latter. She is
devout in her way, which is methodism, and acquires from
this source nothing but new motives to charity to her neighbors,
and thankfulness to God.

Much; indeed, all these comforts she ascribes to me;
yet her gratitude is not loquacious. It shews itself less in
words than in the pleasure she manifests on my visits; the
confidence with which she treats me; laying before me all
her plans and arrangements, and entreating my advice in
every thing. Yet she has brought with her, from her native
country, notions of her inferiority to the better born and
the better educated, but too soothing to my pride. Hence
she is always diffident, and never makes advances to intimacy
but when expressly invited and encouraged.

It was a good while before all her new arrangements
were completed. When they were, I told her, I would
spend the day with her, for which she was extremely grateful.
She sent me word, as soon as she was ready to receive
me, and I went.

Artless and unceremonious was the good woman in the

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

midst of all her anxiety to please. Affectionate, yet discreet
in her behaviour to her Sally and her Alice, and of
me as tenderly observant as possible.

She shewed me all her rooms from cellar to garret, and
every thing I saw delighted me. Two neat beds in the
front room above, belong to her and Sally. The back
room is decked in a more fanciful and costly manner.

Why this, my good friend, said I, on entering it, is quite
superb. Here is carpet and coverlet and curtains that might
satisfy a prince; you are quite prodigal; and for whose accommodation
is all this?

O! any lady that will favor me with a visit. It is a spare
room, and the only one I have, and I thought I would
launch out a little for once. One wishes to set the best
they have before a guest, though indeed, I don't expect
many to visit me, but it is some comfort to think one has it
in one's power to lodge a friend, when it happens so, in a
manner that may not discredit one's intentions. I have no
relations in this country, and the only friend I have in the
world, besides God, is you, madam. But still, it may
sometimes happen, you know, that one may have occasion to
entertain somebody. God be thanked, I have enough, and
what little I have to spare, I have no right to hoard up.

But might you not accommodate a good quiet kind of
body in this room, at so much a year or week?

Why, Ma'am, if you think that's best; but I thought one
might indulge one's self in living one's own way. I have
never been used to strangers, and always have had a small
family. It would be a very new thing to me, to have an
inmate. I am afraid I should not please such a one. And
then, ma'am, if this room's occupied, I have no decent place
to put any accidental person in. It would go hard with me
to be obliged to turn a good body away, that might be here
on a visit, and might be caught by a rain or a snow storm.

Very true. I did not think of that; and yet it seems a
pity that so good a room should be unemployed; perhaps for
a year together.

So it does, ma'am, and I can't but say, if a proper person
should offer, who wanted to be snug and quiet, I should
have no great objection. One that could put up with our

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

humble ways, and be satisfied with what I could do to make
them comfortable. I think I should like such a one well
enough.

One, said I, who would accept such accommodation as a
favor. A single person for example. A woman; a young
woman. A stranger in the country, and friendless like yourself.

O! very true, madam, said the good woman, with sparkling
benignity, I should have no objection in the world to
such a one. I should like it of all things. And I should
not mind to be hard with such a one. I should not stickle
about terms. Pray, ma'am, do you know any such. If
you do, and will advise me to take her, I would be very
glad to do it.

Now, Hal, what thinkest thou? cannot I light on such a
young, single, slenderly provided woman as this. One whose
heart pants for just such a snug retreat, as Mrs. Henning's
roof would afford her.

This little chamber, set out with perfect neatness; looking
out on a very pretty piece of verdure and a cleanly court
yard; with such a good couple to provide for her; with
her privacy unapproachable but at her own pleasure; Her
quiet undisturbed by a prater, a scolder, a bustler or a
whiner. No dirty children to offend the eye or squalling
ones to wound the ear. With admitted claims to the gratitude,
confidence and affection of her hostess; might not
these suffice to make a lowly, unambitious maiden happy?

One who, like Mrs. Henning, had only one friend upon
earth. Whom her former associates refused to commune
with or look upon. Whose loneliness was uncheered, except
by her own thoughts, and by her books. Perhaps now
and then at times when oceans did not sever her from him,
by that one earthly friend.

Might she not afford him as many hours of her society
as his engagements would allow him to claim. Might she
not, as an extraordinary favor, admit him to partake with her
the comforts of her own little fire, if winter it be; or, in
summer time, to join her at her chamber window, and pass
away the starlight hour in the unwitnessed community of
fond hearts?

Suppose, to obviate unwelcome surmises and too

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

scrupulous objections, the girl makes herself a wife, but because
their poverty will not enable them to live together, the girl
merely admits the chosen youth on the footing of a visiter.

Suppose her hours are not embittered by the feelings of
dependence. She pays an ample compensation for her
entertainment, and by her occasional company, her superior
strength of mind and knowledge of the world's ways, she
materially contributes to the happiness and safety of her
hostess.

Suppose, having only one visiter, and he sometimes wanting
in zeal and punctuality, much of her time is spent alone.
Happily she is exempt from the humiliating necessity of
working to live; and is not obliged to demand a share of the
earnings of her husband. Her task, therefore, will be to
find amusement. Can she want the means, think'st thou.

The sweet quiet of her chamber; the wholesome airs
from abroad; or the cheerful blaze of her hearth, will invite
her to mental exercise. Perhaps, she has a taste for books,
and besides that pure delight which knowledge on its own
account affords her, it possesses tenfold attractions in her
eyes, by its tendency to heighten the esteem of him whom
she lives to please.

Perhaps, rich as she is in books, she is an economist of
pleasure, and tears herself away from them, to enjoy the
vernal breezes, or the landscape of autumn in a twilight
ramble. Here she communes with bounteous nature, or
lifts her soul in devotion to her God, to whose benignity she
resigns herself as she used to do to the fond arms of that
parent she has lost.

If these do not suffice to fill up her time, she may chance
to reflect on the many ways in which she may be useful to
herself. She may find delight in supplying her own wants;
by maintaining cleanliness and order all about her; by making
up her own dresses, especially as she disdains to be outdone
in taste and expertness at the needle by any female in
the land.

By limiting in this way, and in every other, which her
judgment may recommend, her own expenses, she will be
able to contribute somewhat to relieve the toils of her beloved.
The pleasure will be hers of reflecting, not only
that her love adds nothing to his fatigues and cares; not

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

only that her tender solicitudes and seasonable counsel,
cherish his hopes and strengthen his courage, but that the
employment of her hands makes his own separate subsistence
an easier task. To work for herself will be no trivial gratification
to her honest pride, but to work for her beloved, will,
indeed, be a cause of exultation.

Twenty things she may do for him which others must be
paid for doing, not in caresses, but in money; and this service,
though not small, is not perhaps the greatest she is able
to perform. She is active and intelligent, perhaps, and may
even aspire to the profits of some trade. What is it that
makes one calling more lucrative than another? Not superior
strength of shoulders or sleight of hand; not the greater
quantity of brute matter that is reduced into form or set into
motion? No. The difference lies in the mental powers
of the artist, and the direction accidentally given to these
powers.

What should hinder a girl like this from growing rich by
her diligence and ingenuity. She has, perhaps, acquired
many arts with no view but her own amusement. Not a
little did her mother pay to those who taught her to draw
and to sing. May she not levy the same tributes upon
others that were levied on her, and make a business of her
sports.

There is, indeed, a calling that may divert her from the
thoughts of mere lucre. She may talk and sing for
another and dedicate her best hours to a tutelage, for
which there is a more precious requital than money can
give.

Dost not see her, Hal. I do—as well as this gushing
sensibility will let me—rocking in her arms and half stifling
with her kisses, or delighting with her lullaby, a precious little
creature—

Why, my friend, do I hesitate? do I not write for thy eye,
and thine only? and what is there but pure and sacred in
the anticipated transports of a mother.

The conscious heart might stifle its throbs in thy presence,
but why not indulge them in thy absence, and tell thee its
inmost breathings, not without a shame confessing glow,
yet not without drops of the truest delight that were ever
shed.

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

Why, how now, Jane? whence all this interest in the
scene thou portrayest? one would fancy that this happy
outcast, this self dependent wife was no other than thyself.

A shrewd conjecture truly. I suppose, Hal, thou wilt
be fond enough to guess so too. By what penalty shall I
deter thee from so rash a thing? yet thou art not here—I
say it to my sorrow—to suffer the penalty which I might
choose to inflict.

I will not say what it is, lest the fear of it should keep
thee away.

And now that I have finished the history of Mrs. Henning
and her boarder, I will bid thee—good night.

Good—good night, my love.

Jane Talbot.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, Nov. 11.

How shall I tell you the strange—strange incident! every
fibre of my frame still trembles. I have endeavored,
during the last hour, to gain tranquillity enough for writing,
but without success; yet I can forbear no longer; I must
begin.

I had just closed my last to you, when somebody knocked.
I heard footsteps below, as the girl ushered in the
visitant, which were not quite unknown to me. The girl
came up.—“A gentleman is waiting.”

A gentleman! thought I. An odd hour this—it was past
ten—for any man but one to visit me. His business must
be very urgent. So, indeed, he told the girl, it was, for she
knew me averse to company at any time, and I had withdrawn
to my chamber for the night; but he would not be
eluded. He must see me, he said, this night.

A tall and noble figure, in a foreign uniform, arose from

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

the sofa at my entrance. The half extinct lamp on the
mantel, could not conceal from me—my brother!

My surprise almost overpowered me. I should have
sunk upon the floor, had he not stepped to me, and sustained
me in his arms.

I see you are surprised, Jane, said he, in a tone not without
affection in it. You did not expect, I suppose, ever to
see me again. It was a mere chance brought me to
America. I shall stay here a moment and then hie me
back again. I could not pass through the city without an
“How d'ye” to the little girl for whom I have still some
regard.

The violence of my emotions found relief in a flood of
tears. He was not unmoved, but embracing me with tenderness,
he seated me by him on the sofa.

When I had leisure to survey his features, I found that
time had rather improved his looks. They were less
austere; less contemptuous than they used to be; perhaps,
indeed, it was only a momentary remission of his customary
feelings.

To my rapid and half coherent questions, he replied;—
I landed—you need not know where. My commission requires
secrecy, and you know I have personal reasons for
wishing to pass through this city without notice. My business
did not bring me further southward than New-London;
but I heard your mother resided in New York, and could
not leave the country without seeing you. I called on
her yesterday, but she looked so grave and talked so obscurely
about you, that I could not do less than come hither.
She told me you were here. How have been affairs since I
left you?

I answered this question vaguely.

Pray, with much earnestness, are you married yet?

The confusion with which I returned an answer to this,
did not escape him.

I asked Mrs. Fielder the same question, and she talked
as if it were a doubtful point. She could not tell, she said,
with a rueful physiognomy. Very probable it might be
so—I could not bring her to be more explicit. As I proposed
to see you, she said, you were the fittest person to explain
your own situation. This made me the more anxious to

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

see you. Pray, Jane, how do matters stand between you
and Mrs. Fielder? are you not on as good terms as
formerly?

I answered, that some difference had unhappily occurred
between us, that I loved and revered her as much as ever,
and hoped that we should soon be mother and daughter again.

But the cause—the cause, Jane. Is a lover the bone
of contention between you? That's the rock on which
family harmony is sure to be wrecked. But tell me, what
have you quarrelled about?

How could I explain on such a subject, thus abruptly introduced,
to him? I told him it was equally painful and
useless to dwell on my contentions with my mother, or on
my own affairs. Rather let me hear, said, I, how it fares
with you; what fortunes you have met with in this long
absence.

Pretty well; pretty well. Many a jade's trick did fortune
play me before I left this spot, but, ever since, it has
been all smooth and bright with me—But this marriage—
Art thou a wife or not? I heard, I think, some talk about
a Talbot. What's become of him? They said you were
engaged to him.

It is long since the common destiny has ended all Talbot's
engagements.

Dead, is he? Well; a new aspirer, I suppose, has succeeded,
and he is the bone of contention. Who's he?

I could not bear that a subject of such deep concern to
me, should be discussed thus lightly, and, therefore, begged
him to change the subject.

Change the subject? With all my heart, if we can find
any more important; but that's impossible. So, we must
even stick to this, a little longer. Come, what's his parentage;
fortune; age; character; profession. 'Tis not likely
I shall find fault where Mrs. Fielder does. Young men
and old women seldom hit upon the same choice in a husband,
and, for my part, I am easily pleased.

This is a subject, brother, on which it is impossible that
we should think alike; nor is it necessary. Let us then
talk of something in which we have a common concern;
something that has a claim to interest you.

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

What subject, girl, can have a stronger claim on my attention
than the marriage of my sister?—I am not so giddy
and unprincipled as to be unconcerned on that head. So
make no more ado, but tell your brother candidly what are
your prospects?

After some hesitation—My real brother; one who had
the tenderness becoming that relation, would certainly deserve
my confidence. But—

But what? Come, never mince the matter. I have
scarcely been half a brother hitherto, I grant you. More
of an enemy, perhaps, than friend, but no reason why I
should continue hostile or indifferent. So tell me who the
lad is, and what are his pretensions?

I endeavored to draw him off to some other subject, but
he would not be diverted from this. By dint of interrogatories
he at last, extorted from me a few hints respecting you.
Finding that you were without fortune or profession, and
that my regard for you had forfeited all favor with my
mother, the inquiry was obvious; how we meant to live?
It was impossible to answer this question in any manner
satisfactory to him. He has no notion of existence unconnected
with luxury and splendor.

Have you made any acquisitions, continued he, since I
saw you? Has any good old aunt left you another legacy?—
This was said with the utmost vivacity and self-possession.
A strange being is my brother. Could he have
forgotten by whom I was robbed of my former legacy?

Come, come, I know thou art a romantic being. One
accustomed to feed on thoughts instead of pudding. Contentment
and a cottage are roast beef and a palace to thee;
but, take my word for it, this inamorata of thine will need a
more substantial diet. By marrying him you will only
saddle him with misery. So drop all thoughts of so silly a
scheme; write him a “good by;” make up your little matters,
and come along with me. I will take you to my
country; introduce you to a new world; and bring to your
feet hundreds of generous souls, the least of whom is richer,
wiser, handsomer, than this tame-spirited, droning animal—
what's his name? But no matter. I suppose I know nothing
of him.

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

I was rash enough to tell him your name and abode, but I
treated his proposal as a jest. I quickly found that he was
serious. He soon became extremely urgent; recounted
the advantages of his condition; the charming qualities of
his wife; the security and splendor of his new rank. He
endeavored to seduce my vanity by the prospect of the
conquests I should make in that army of colonels, philosophers,
and commissioners, that formed the circle of his
friends. Any man but a brother, said he, must own that
you are a charming creature. So you need only come and
see, in order to conquer.

His importunities increased as my reluctance became
more evident. Thoughtless as I supposed him to be, he
said, the wish to find me out, carry me to France, and
put me in fortune's way, was no inconsiderable inducement
with him to accept the commission which brought him to
America. He insinuated that brothership and eldership
gave him something like a title to paternal authority, and
insisted on obedience.

The contest became painful. Impatience and reproach
on his side awakened the like sentiments in me, and it cost
me many efforts to restrain my feelings. Alternately he
commanded and persuaded; was willing to be governed by
my mother's advice; would carry me forthwith to New
York; would lay before her his proposal, and be governed
by her decision. The public vessel that brought him, lay
at Newport waiting his return. Every possible accommodation
and convenience was possessed by the ship. It was
nothing but a sailing palace, in which the other passengers
were merely his guests, selected by himself.

I was a fool for refusing his offer. A simpleton. The
child of caprice, whom no time could render steadfast except
in folly; into whom no counsel or example could
instil an atom of common sense. He supposed my man
was equally obstinate and stupid, but he would soon see of
what stuff he was made. He would hurry to Baltimore,
and take the boy to task for his presumption and insolence
in aspiring to Jane Talbot without her brother's consent.

He snatched up his hat, but this intimation alarmed me.
Pray, stay one moment, brother. Be more considerate.
What right can you possibly have to interfere with Mr.

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

Colden's concerns. Talk to me, as much and in what style
you please, but I beseech you insult not a man who never
offended you.

Perceiving my uneasiness on this head, he took advantage
of it to renew his solicitations for my company to France.
Swore solemnly that no man should have his sister without
his consent, and that he would force the boy to give me up.

This distressing altercation ended by his going away, declaring,
in spite of my entreaties, that he would see you,
and teach your insolence a lesson not easily forgotten.

To sleep after this interview was impossible. I could
hardly still my throbbing heart sufficiently to move the pen.
You cannot hear from me in time to avoid this madman, or
to fortify yourself against an interview. I cannot confute
the false or cunning glosses he may make upon my conduct.
He may represent me to you as willing to accompany him;
as detained only by my obligation to you from which it is in
your power to absolve me.

Till I hear from you I shall have no peace. Would to
heaven there was some speedier conveyance.

Jane Talbot.

To Jane Talbot.
Baltimore, November 14.

Let me overlook your last *letter for the present,
while I mention to you a most unexpected and surprising
circumstance. It has just happened. I have parted with
my visitant but this moment.

I had strolled to the bank of the river, and was leaning
idly on a branch of an apple tree that hung pretty low,
when I noticed some one coming hastily towards me; there
was something striking and noble in the air and figure of the
man.

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

When he came up, he stopped. I was surprised to find
myself the object of which he was in search. I found afterwards
that he had inquired for me at my lodgings, and
had been directed to look for me in this path. A distinct
view of his features saved him the trouble of telling me
that he was your brother. However, that was information
that he thought proper immediately to communicate. He
was your brother, he said; I was Colden; I had pretensions
to you, which your brother was entitled to know, to
discuss, and to pronounce upon. Such, in about as many
words, was his introduction to me, and he waited for my
answer with much impatience.

I was greatly confused by these sudden and unceremonious
intimations; at last I told him that all that he had said
respecting my connexion with his sister, was true. It was
a fact that all the world was welcome to know. Of course
I had no objection to her brother's knowing it.

But what were my claims; what my merits; my profession;
my fortune! On all these heads a brother would naturally
require to be thoroughly informed.

As to my character, sir, you will hardly expect any satisfactory
information from my own mouth. However, it may
save you the trouble of applying to others, when I tell you,
that my character has as many slurs and blots in it as any you
ever met with. A more versatile, inconsistent, prejudiced
and faulty person than myself, I do not believe the earth to
contain. Profession, I have none, and am not acquiring
any, nor expect ever to acquire. Of fortune I am wholly
destitute; not a farthing have I, either in possession or reversion.

Then pray, sir, on what are built your pretensions to my
sister?

Really, sir, they are built on nothing. I am, in every
respect, immeasurably her inferior. I possess not a single
merit that entitles me to grace from her.

I have surely not been misinformed. She tacitly admitted
that she was engaged to be your wife.

'Tis very true. She is so.

But what, then, is the basis of this engagement.

Mutual affection, I believe, is the only basis. Nobody
who knows Jane Talbot will need to ask why she is

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

beloved? Why she requites that passion in the present case is
a question which she only can answer.

Her passion, sir, (contemptuously) is the freak of a child;
of folly and caprice. By your own confession you are beggarly
and worthless, and therefore it becomes you to relinquish
your claim.

I have no claim to relinquish. I have urged no claims.
On the contrary, I have fully disclosed to her every folly
and vice that cleaves to my character.

You know, sir, what I mean.

I am afraid not perfectly. If you mean that I should
profess myself unworthy of your sister's favor, 'tis done.
It has been done a hundred times.

My meaning, sir, is simply this; that you, from this moment,
give up every expectation of being the husband of
Mrs. Talbot. That you return to her every letter, and
paper that has passed between you; that you drop all intercourse
and correspondence.

I was obliged to stifle a laugh which this whimsical proposal
excited. I continued, through this whole dialogue, to
regard my companion with a steadfast, and cheerful gravity.

These are injunctions, said I, that will hardly meet with
compliance, unless, indeed, they were imposed by the
lady herself. I shall always have a supreme regard for her
happiness, and whatever path she points out to me, I will
walk in it.

But this is the path in which her true interest requires
you to walk.

I have not yet discovered that to be her opinion; the
moment I do, I will walk in it accordingly.

No matter what her opinion is. She is froward and obstinate.
It is my opinion that her true happiness requires all
connexion between you, to cease from this moment.

After all, sir, though, where judgments differ, one only
can be right, yet each person must be permitted to follow
his own. You would hardly, I imagine, allow your sister to
prescribe to you in your marriage choice, and I fear she will
lay claim to the same independence for herself. If you can
convert her to your way of thinking, it is well. I solemnly
engage to do whatever she directs.

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

This is insolence. You trifle with me. You pretend to
misconstrue my meaning.

When you charge me with insolence, I think you afford
pretty strong proof that you mistake my meaning. I have
not the least intention to offend you.

Let me be explicit with you. Do you instantly and absolutely
resign all pretensions to my sister?

I will endeavor to be explicit in my turn. Your sister,
notwithstanding my defects and disadvantages, offers me
her love; vows to be mine. I accept her love; she is
mine; nor need we to discuss the matter any further.

This, however, by no means put an end to altercation. I
told him I was willing to hear all that he had to say upon the
subject. If truth were on his side, it was possible he might
reason me into a concurrence with him. In compliance with
this concession, he dwelt on the benefits which his sister
would receive from accompanying him to France, and the
mutual sorrow, debasement and perplexity likely to flow
from a union between us, unsanctioned by the approbation
of our common friends.

The purpose of all this is to prove, said I, that affluence
and dignity without me, will be more conducive to your
sister's happiness, than obscurity and indigence with me.

It was.

Happiness is mere matter of opinion; perhaps Jane thinks
already as you do.

He allowed that he had talked with you ineffectually on
that subject.

I think myself bound to believe her in a case where she
is the proper judge, and shall eagerly consent to make her
happy in her own way. That, sir, is my decision.

I will not repeat the rest of our conversation. Your letters
have given me some knowledge of your brother, and I
endeavored by the mildness, sedateness and firmness of my
carriage to elude those extremes to which his domineering
passions were likely to carry him. I carefully avoided every
thing that tended in the least to exasperate. He was prone
enough to rage, but I quietly submitted to all that he could
say. I was sincerely rejoiced when the conference came
to an end.

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

Whence came your brother thus abruptly? Have you
seen him? Yet he told me that you had. Alas! what must
you have suffered from his impetuosity.

I look with impatience for your next letter, in which you
will tell what has happened.

* Letter xxx.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, November 17.

I have just sent you a letter, but my restless spirit can
find no relief but in writing.

I torment myself without end in imagining what took place
at your meeting with my brother. I rely upon your equanimity,
yet to what an insupportable test will my brother's
passions subject you. In how many ways have I been the
cause of pain and humiliation to you! Heaven, I hope, will
some time grant me the power to compensate you for all
that I have culpably or innocently made you suffer.—

What's this? A letter from my brother! The superscription
is his

Let me hasten, my friend, to give you a copy of this
strange epistle. It has neither date nor signature.

“I have talked with the man whom you have chosen to
play the fool with. I find him worthy of his mistress; a
tame, coward-hearted, infatuated blockhead.

“It was silly to imagine that any arguments would have
weight with you or with him. I have got my journey for
my pains. Fain would I have believed that you were worof
a different situation, but I dismiss that belief, and shall
henceforth leave you to pursue your own dirty road, without
interruption.

“Had you opened your eyes to your true interest, I think
I could have made something of you. My wealth and my
influence should not have been spared, in placing you in a
station worthy of my sister. Every one, however, must

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

take his own way—though it lead him into a slough or
a ditch.

“I intended to have virtually divided my fortune with you;
to have raised you to princely grandeur; but no; you are
enamored of the dirt, and may cling to it as closely as you
please.

“It is but justice, however, to pay what I owe you. I remember
I borrowed several sums of you; the whole
amounted to fifteen hundred dollars. There they are, and
much good may they do you. That sum and the remnant
which I left you may perhaps set the good man up in a
village shop; may purchase an assortment of tapes, porringers
and twelve-to-the-pound candles. The gleanings of the
year may find you in skimmed milk and hasty pudding three
times a day, and you may enjoy between whiles the delectable
amusements of mending your husband's stockings at
at one time, and serving a neighbor with a penny-worth
of snuff at another.

“Fare thee well, Jane. Farewell forever; for it must be
a stronger inducement than can possibly happen, that shall
ever bring me back to this land. I would see you ere I go,
but we shall only scold; so, once more, farewell, simpleton.”

What think you of this letter? The enclosed bills were
most unexpected and acceptable presents. I am now twice
as rich as I was. This visit of my brother I was disposed
to regret, but on the whole I ought, I think, to regard it with
satisfaction. By thus completely repairing the breach made
in my little patrimony, it has placed me in as good a situation
as I ever hoped to enjoy; besides, it has removed from
my brother's character some of the stains which used to
discolor it. Ought I not to believe him sincere in his
wishes to do me service. We cannot agree exactly in our
notion of duty or happiness, but that difference takes not
away from him the merit of a generous intention. He
would have done me good in his way.

Methinks, I am sorry he is gone. I would fain have parted
with him as a sister ought. A few tears and a few blessings
were not unworthy such an occasion. Most fervently
should I have poured my blessings upon him. I wish he
had indulged me with another visit; especially as we were

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

to part, it seems, forever. One more visit and a kind embrace
from my only brother would have been kept in melancholy,
sweet remembrance.

Perhaps we shall meet again. Perhaps, some day, thou
and I shall go to France. We will visit him together, and
witness, with our own eyes, his good fortune. Time may
make him gentle; kind; considerate; brotherly. Time
has effected greater wonders than that; for I will always
maintain that my brother has a noble nature; stifled and
obscured it may be, but not extinguished.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, November 18.

How little is the equanimity or patience that nature has
allotted me? thy entrance now would find me quite peevish.
Yet I do not fear thy entrance. Always anxious as I am
to be amiable in your eyes, I am at no pains to conceal from
you that impatience which now vexes my soul, because it
is your absence that occasions it.

I sat alone on the sofa below, for a whole hour. Not
once was the bell rung—not once did my fluttering heart
answer to footsteps in the passage. I had no need to start
up at the opening of the parlor door, and to greet, as distinctly
as the joyous tumult of my bosom would suffer me,
the much loved, long expected visitant.

Yet deceived, by my fond heart, into momentary forgetfulness
of the interval of a hundred miles that lies between
us, more than once cast I a glance behind me, and started,
as if the hoped-for peal had actually been rung.

Tired, at length, of my solitude, where I had enjoyed
your company so often, I covered up the coals, and withdrew
to my chamber. And here, said I, though I cannot
talk to him, yet I can write.

But first, I read over again this cruel letter of my

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

mother. I weighed all the contents, and especially those
heavy charges against you.

How does it fall out that the same object is viewed by
two observers with such opposite sensations. That what
one hates, the other should doat upon? two of the same
sex; one cherished from infancy; reared; modelled;
taught to think; feel, and even to speak, by the other;
acting till now, and even now, acting, in all respects but
one, in inviolable harmony; that two such should jar and
thwart each other, in a point, too, in respect to which, the
whole tendency and scope of the daughter's education was
to produce a fellow feeling with the mother. How hard to
be accounted for! how deeply to be rued!

I sometimes catch myself trembling with solicitude lest I
should have erred. Am I not betrayed by passion? can I
claim the respect due to that discernment which I once
boasted?

I cannot blame my mother. She acts and determines,
as I sometimes believe, without the benefits of my knowledge.
Did she know as much as I know, surely she would
think as I do.

In general, this conclusion seems to be just; but there
are moments when doubts insinuate themselves. I cannot
help remembering the time when I reasoned like my mother;
when the belief of a christian seemed essential to
every human excellence. All qualities, without that belief,
were not to be despised as useless, but to be abhorred as
pernicious. There would be no virtue, no merit, divorced
from religion. In proportion to the speciousness of his
qualities was he to be dreaded. The fruit, whatever form
it should assume, was nothing within but bane, and was to
be detested and shunned in proportion as the form was fair
and its promises delicious.

I seldom trusted myself to inquire how it was my duty to
act towards one whom I loved, but who was destitute of this
grace, for of such moment was the question to me, that I
imagined the decision would necessarily precede all others.
I could not love, till I had investigated this point, and no
force could oblige me to hold communion with a soul, whom
this defect despoiled of all beauty and devoted to perdition.

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

But what now is the change that time and passion have
wrought. I have found a man without religion. What I
supposed impossible, has happened. I love the man. I
cannot give him up. The mist that is before my eyes, does
not change what was once vice into virtue. I do not cease
to regard unbelief as the blackest stain; as the most deplorable
calamity that can befall a human creature, but still
I love the man, and that fills me with unconquerable zeal
to rescue him from this calamity.

But my mother interferes. She reminds me of the horror
which I once entertained for men of your tenets. She
enjoins me to hate you, or to abhor myself for loving one
worthy of nothing but hatred.

I cannot do either. My heart is still yours, and it is a
voluntary captive. I would not free it from its thraldom, if
I could. Neither do I think its captivity dishonors it.
Time, therefore, has wrought some change. I can now discover
some merit; something to revere and to love, even
in a man without religion. I find my whole soul penetrated
with zeal for his welfare. There is no scheme which I
muse upon with half the constancy or pleasure, as that of
curing his errors, and I am confident of curing them.

“Ah Jane!” says my mother; “rash and presumptuous
girl! What a signal punishment hangs over thee. Thou wilt
trust thyself within the toils of the grand deceiver. Thou
wilt enter the list with his subtleties. Vain and arrogant,
thou fearest not thy own weakness. Thou wilt stake thy
eternal lot upon thy triumph in argument against one, who,
in spite of all his candor and humility, has his pride and his
passions engaged on the side of his opinions.

“Subtle wretch!” does she exclaim, “accomplished villain!
How nicely does he select; how adroitly manage his
tools! He will oppose, only to yield more gracefully. He
will argue, only that the rash simpleton may the more congratulate
herself upon her seeming victory! How easy is
the verbal assent! the equivocating accent. The hesitating
air! These he will assume whenever it is convenient to lull
your fears and gratify your vanity, and nothing but the uniformity
of his conduct, his continuance in the same ignominious
and criminal path, will open your eyes, and shew

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

you that only grace from above can reach his obdurate
heart, or dart a ray into his benighted faculties.”

Will you be surprised that I shudder when my mother
urges me in this strain, with her customary energy. Always
wont to be obsequious to the very turn of her eye, and to
make her will, not only the regulator of my actions, but the
criterion of my understanding; it is impossible not to hesitate;
to review all that has passed between us, and reconsider
anew the motives that have made me act as I have
acted.

Yet the review always confirms me in my first opinion.
You err, but are not obstinate in error. If your opinions be
adverse to religion, your affections are not wholly estranged
from it. Your understanding dissents, but your heart is
not yet persuaded to refuse. You have powers, irresistible
in whatever direction they are bent; capable of giving the
highest degree of misery or happiness to yourself and to
others. At present they are misdirected or inactive. They
are either pernicious or useless.

How can I, who have had ample opportunities of knowing
you, stand by with indifference while such is your state?
I love you, it is true. All your felicity and all your woe
become mine. I have a selfish interest in your welfare. I
cannot bear the thought of passing through this world, or of
entering any future world, without you. My heart has tried
in vain to create a separate interest; to draw consolation
from a different source. Hence indifference to your welfare
is impossible. But would not indifference, even if no
extraordinary tie subsisted between us, be criminal? What
becomes of our obligation to do good to others, if we do not
exert ourselves, when all the means are in our power, to confer
the most valuable of all benefits; to remove the greatest
of all ills?

Of what stuff must that heart be made which can behold,
unmoved, genius and worth, destitute of the joys and energies
of religion; wandering in a maze of passions and
doubts; devoured by fantastic repinings and vague regrets.
Drearily conscious of wanting a foundation whereon to repose;
a guide in whom to trust. What heart can gaze at
such a spectacle without unspeakable compassion.

Not to have our pity and our zeal awakened, seems to

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

me to argue the utmost depravity of heart. No stronger
proof can be given that we ourselves are destitute of true
religion. The faith or the practice must be totally wanting.
We may talk devoutly; we may hie, in due season, to the
house of prayer; while there, we may put on solemn visages
and mutter holy names. We may abstain from profane
amusements, or unauthorized words; we may shun, as infectious,
the company of unbelievers. We may study homilies
and creeds; but all this, without rational activity for
others' good, is not religion. I see, in all this, nothing that
I am accustomed to call by that name.

I see nothing but a narrow selfishness; sentiments of fear
degrading to the Deity; a bigotry that contracts the view;
that freezes the heart; that shuts up the avenues to benevolent
and generous feeling. This buckram stiffness does not
suit me. Out upon such monastic parade. I will have
none of it.

But then, it seems, there is danger to ourselves from
such attempts. In trying to save another from drowning,
may we not sometimes be drawn in ourselves? Are we
not taught to deprecate, not only evil, but temptation to
evil?

What madness to trust our convictions, in a point of such
immense importance, to the contest of argument with one of
superior subtlety and knowledge. Is there not presumption
in such a trust?

Excellent advice is this to the mass of women; to those
to whom habit or childish fear or parental authority has
given their faith; who never doubted or inquired or reasoned
for themselves. How easily is such a fabric to be overturned.
It can only stand by being never blown upon.
The least breath disperses it in air; the first tide washes it
away.

Now, I entertain no reverence for such a bubble. In
some sense, the religion of the timorous and uninquisitive, is
true. In another sense it is false. Considering the proofs
on which it reposes, it is false, since it merely originates in
deference to the opinions of others, wrought into belief by
means of habit. It is on a level, as to the proof which
supports it, with the wildest dreams of savage superstition,
or the fumes of a dervise's fanaticism.

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

As to me, I was once just such a pretty fool in this respect,
as the rest of my sex. I was easily taught to regard religion
not only as the safeguard of every virtue, but even as the
test of a good understanding. The name of infidel was
never mentioned but with abhorrence or contempt. None
but a profligate, a sensualist, a ruffian, could disbelieve.
Unbelief was a mere suggestion of the grand deceiver, to
palliate or reconcile us to the unlimited indulgence of our
appetites, and the breach of every moral duty. Hence it
was never steadfast or sincere. An adverse fortune or a
death-bed, usually put an end to the illusion.

Thus I grew up, never beset by any doubts; never venturing
on inquiry. My knowledge of you, put an end to
this state of superstitious ignorance. In you I found, not
one that disbelieved, but one that doubted. In all your demeanor
there was simplicity and frankness. You concealed
not your sentiments; you obtruded them not upon my
hearing. When called upon to state the history of your
opinions, it was candidly detailed; with no view of gaining
my concurrence, but merely to gratify my curiosity.

From my remonstrances you never averted your ear.
Every proof of an unprejudiced attention, and even of a
bias favorable to my opinions, was manifest. Your own experience
had half converted you already. Your good sense
was for a time the sport of a specious theory. You became
the ardent and bold champion of what you deemed truth.
But a closer and longer view insensibly detected flaws and
discords where all had formerly been glossy smoothness and
ravishing harmony. Diffidence and caution, worthy of your
youth and inexperience, had resumed their place; and those
errors, of which your own experience of their consequences
had furnished the antidote, which your own reflections had
partly divested of illusion, had only been propitious to your
advancement in true wisdom.

What had I to fear from such an adversary? What might
I not hope from perseverence? What expect but new clearness
to my own convictions; new and more accurate views
of my powers and habits?

In order to benefit you, I was obliged to scrutinize the
foundation of my own principles. I found nothing but a
void. I was astonished and alarmed; and instantly set

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

myself to the business of inquiry. How could I hope to work
on your convictions without a suitable foundation for my
own?

And see now my friend the blindness of our judgments.
I who am imagined to incur such formidable perils from intercourse
with you, am, in truth, indebted to you alone for
all my piety; all of it that is permanent and rational. Without
those apprehensions which your example inspired, without
that zeal for your conversion which my attachment to
you has produced, what would now have been my claims to
religious knowledge?

Had I never extorted from you your doubts, and the
occasion of these doubts; had I never known the most powerful
objections to religion from your lips, I should have been
no less ignorant of the topics and arguments favorable to it.

And I think I may venture to ascribe to myself no less a
progress in candor than in knowledge. My belief is stronger
than it ever was, but, I no longer hold in scorn or abhorrence
those who differ from me. I perceive the speciousness of
those fallacies by which they are deluded. I find it possible
for men to disbelieve and yet retain their claims to our reverence,
our affection, and especially our good offices.

Those whom I once thought were only to be hated and
shunned, I now find worthy of compassionate efforts for their
good. Those whom I once imagined sunk beneath the
reach of all succor, and to merit scarcely the tribute of a
sigh for their lost estate, now appear to be easily raised to
tranquillity and virtue, and to have irresistible claims to our
help.

In no respect has your company made me a worse, in
every respect it has made me a better woman. Not only
my piety has become more rational and fervent, but a new
spring has been imparted to my languishing curiosity. To
find a soul, to whom my improvement will give delight;
eager to direct and assist my inquiries; delicately liberal no
less of censure when merited, than of praise where praise is
due; entering, almost without the help of language from me,
into my inmost thoughts; assisting me, if I may so speak,
to comprehend myself; and raising to a steadfast and bright
flame, the spark that my wayward fancy, left to itself, would
have instantaneously emitted and lost.—

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

But why do I again attempt this impossible theme. While
reflecting on my debt to thee, my heart becomes too big for
its mansion. My hand falters, and the characters it traces,
run into an illegible scrawl.

My tongue only is fitted for such an office; and Heaven
grant that you may speedily return to me, and put an end
to a solitude, which every hour makes more irksome.

Adieu.

To Mrs. Talbot.
Baltimore, November 20.

How truly did my angel say, that she whom I love is my
deity, and her lips my oracle, and that to her pertains not
only the will to make me happy, by giving me steadfastness
and virtue, but the power also!

I have read your letter oftener than a dozen times already,
and at every reading my heart burns more and more. That
weight of humiliation and despondency, which, without your
arm to sustain me, would assuredly sink me to the grave,
becomes light as a feather, and while I crush your testimonies
of love in my hand, I seem to have hold of a stay of
which no storm can bereave me.

One of my faults, thou sayest, is a propensity to reason.
Not satisfied with looking at that side of the post that
chances to be near me, I move round and round it, and
pause and scrutinize till those whose ill fate it is to wait upon
my motions, are out of patience with me.

Every one has ways of his own. A transient glance at
the post, satisfies the mob of passengers. 'Tis my choice
to stand awhile and gaze.

The only post, indeed, which I closely examine, is myself,
because my station is most convenient for inspecting
that. Yet though I have a fuller view of myself than any
other can have of me, my imperfect sight, that is, my erring
judgment, is continually blundering.

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

If all my knowledge relate to my own character, and
that knowledge is egregiously defective, how profound must
be my ignorance of others, and especially of her, whom I
presume to call mine?

No paradox ever puzzled me so much as your conduct.
On my first interview with you I loved you, yet what kind
of passion was that, which knew only your features and the
sound of your voice. Every successive interview has produced,
not only something new or unexpected, but something
in seeming contradiction to my previous knowledge.

She will act, said I, in such and such circumstances, as
those of her delicate and indulgent education must always
act. That wit, that eloquence, that knowledge, must only
make her despise such a witless, unendowed, unaccomplished,
wavering, and feeble wretch as I am.

To be called your friend; to be your occasional companion;
to be a tolerated visiter was more than I expected.
When I found all this anxiously sought and eagerly accepted,
I was lost in astonishment. At times, may I
venture to confess, that your regard for me brought your
judgment into question! It failed to inspire me with more
respect for myself, and not to look at me with my own eyes,
degraded you in my opinion.

How have you labored to bestow on me that inestimable
gift, self-confidence! And some success has attended your
efforts. My deliverance from my chains is less desperate
than once it was. I may judge of the future, perhaps, by
the past. Since I have already made such progress in exchanging
distant veneration for familiar tenderness, and in
persuading myself that he must possess some merit, whom
a soul like thine idolizes, I may venture to anticipate the
time when all my humiliation may vanish, and I shall
come to be thought worthy of thy love, not only by thee,
but by myself.

What a picture is this thou drawest? Yet such is my
weakness, Jane, that I must shudder at the prospect. To
tear thee from thy present dwelling and its comforts; to
make thee a tenant of thy good widow, and a seamstress
for me!

Yet what, (thou sayest,) is a fine house, and a train of
servants, music and pictures? What silly prejudice, to

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

connect dignity and happiness with high ceilings and damask
canopies, and golden superfluity.

Yet so silly am I, when reason deserts the helm, and
habit assumes it. The change thou hast painted, deceives
me for a moment, or rather is rightly judged of, while I
look at nothing but thy coloring, but when I withdraw my
eye from that, and the scene rises before me in the hues it
is accustomed to derive from my own fancy, my soul droops,
and I pray heaven to avert such a destiny.

I tell thee all my follies, Jane. Art thou not my sweet
physician, and how canst thou cure the malady, when thou
knowest not all its symptoms?

I love to regard myself in this light. As one owing his
virtue, his existence, his happiness, his every thing to thee,
and as proposing no end to himself, but thy happiness
in turn; but the discharge of an endless debt of gratitude.

On my account, Jane, I cannot bear you should lose any
thing. It must not be. Yet what remedy? How is thy
mother's aversion to be subdued—how can she be made to
reason on my actions as you reason? yet not so, neither.
None but she that loves me, can make such constructions
and allowances as you do.

Why may she not be induced to give up the hope of disuniting
us, and while she hates me, continue her affection
for thee. Why rob thee of those bounties hitherto dispensed
to thee, merely because I must share in them. My
partaking with thee contributes indispensably to thy happiness.
Not for my own sake, then, but merely for thine,
ought competence to be secured to thee.

But is there no method of excluding me from all participation.
She may withhold from me all power of a landlord,
but she cannot prevent me from subsisting on thy
bounty.

Yet why does she now allow you to possess what you
do? Can she imagine that my happiness is not as dear to
you now, as it will be in consequence of any change? If I
share nothing with you now, it is not from any want of benevolent
importunity in you.

There is a strange inconsistency and contradiction in thy
mother's conduct.

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

But something may surely be done to lighten her antipathies.
I may surely confute a false charge. I may convince
her of my innocence in one respect.

Yet see, my friend, the evils of which one error is the
parent. My conduct towards the poor Jessy appears to
your mother a more enormous wickedness than this imputed
injustice to Talbot. The frantic indiscretion of my correspondence
with Thompson, has ruined me, for he that will
commit the greater crime, will not be thought to scruple
the less.

And then there is such an irresistible crowd of evidence
in favor of the accusation! When I first read
Mrs. Fielder's letter, the consciousness of my innocence
gave me courage, but the longer I reflect upon the subject,
the more deeply I despond. My own errors will always
be powerful pleaders against me, at the bar of this austere
judge.

Would to heaven I had not yielded to your urgency.
The indecorum of compliance stared me in the face at the
time. Too easily I yielded to the enchantments of those
eyes, and the pleadings of that melting voice.

The charms of your conversation; the midnight hour
whose security was heightened by the storm that raged
without; so perfectly screened from every interruption;
and the subject we had been talking on so affecting and
attractive to me, and so far from being exhausted; and you
so pathetically earnest in entreaty, so absolutely forbidding
my departure.

And was I such a shortsighted fool as not to insist on
your retiring at the usual hour! The only thing that could
make the expedient suggested by me effectual, was that.
Your Molly lying with you, could avail you nothing, unless
you actually passed the night in your chamber.

As it was, no contrivance could be more unfortunate,
since it merely enabled her the more distinctly to remark
the hour when you came up. Was it three or four when
you left the parlor?

The unbosoming of souls which that night witnessed, so
sweetly as it dwelt upon my memory, I now regard with
horror, since it has involved you in such evil.

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

But the letter—that was a most disastrons accident. I
had read very frequently this fatal billet. Who is it that
could imitate your hand so exactly? The same fashion in
the letters, the same color in the ink, the same style, and
the sentiments expressed, so fully and accurately coalescing
with the preceding and genuine passages—no wonder that
your mother, being so well acquainted with your pen, should
have no doubt as to your guilt, after such testimony.

There must be a perpetrator of this iniquity. Talbot it
could not be; for where lay the letter in the interval between
its disappearance and his return; and what motive
could influence him to commit or to countenance such a
forgery?

Without doubt there was some deceiver.—Some one
stole the letter, and by his hand was this vile conclusion
added, and by him was it communicated to Talbot. But
hast thou such an enemy in the world? Whom have you
offended, capable of harboring such deadly vengeance?

Pray, my friend, sit down to the recollection of your past
life, and inquire who it was that possessed your husband's
confidence; who were his intimate companions, endeavor
to discover; tell me the names and characters of all those
who were accustomed to visit your house, either on your
account or his. Strange, if among all these, there is no
foundation for some conjecture, however shadowy.

Thompson is no better, yet grows worse, hardly perceptibly.
Adieu.

Henry Colden.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, Nov. 23.

You impose on me a painful task. Persuaded that reflection
was useless, I have endeavored to forget this fatal
letter and all its consequences. I see you will not allow
me to forget it; but I must own it is weakness to endeavor
to shun the scrutiny.

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

Some one, my friend, must be in fault; and what fault
can be more atrocious than this. To defraud, by forgery,
your neighbor of a few dollars, is a crime which nothing
but a public and ignominious death will expiate; yet how
trivial is that offence, compared with a fraud like this, which
robs a helpless woman of her reputation; introduces mortal
enmity between her and those whose affection is necessary
to render life tolerable.

Whenever I think of this charge, an exquisite pain seizes
my heart. There must be the blackest perfidy somewhere.
I cannot bear to think that any human creature is capable
of such a deed. A deed which the purest malice must
have dictated, since there is none surely in the world, whom
I have ever intentionally injured.

I cannot deal in conjectures. The subject, I find, by my
feelings since I began this letter, is too agonizing—too bewildering.
It carries back my thoughts to a time of misery,
to which distance, instead of smoothing it into apathy, only
adds a new sting.

A spotless reputation was once dear to me, but have I
now torn the passion from my heart. I am weary of pursuing
a phantom. No one has pursued it with more eagerness
and perseverance than I; and what has been the fruit
of my labor but reiterated mortification and disappointment?

An upright demeanor, a self-acquitting conscience, are not
sufficient for our safety. Calumny and misapprehension
have no bounds to their rage and their activity.

How little did my thoughtless heart imagine the horrid
images which beset the minds of my mother and my husband.
Happy ignorance! Would to Heaven it had continued!
Since knowledge puts it not in my power to
remove the error, it ought to be avoided as the greatest
evil.

While I know my own motives, and am convinced of
their purity, let me hold in contempt the opinions of the
world respecting me. They can never have a basis in
truth. Be they favorable or otherwise, they cannot fail to
be built on imperfect knowledge. The praise of others
is therefore as little to be sought or prized as their censure
to be dreaded or shunned.

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

Heaven knows how much I value the favor and affection
of my mother, but dear as it is, I must give it up. How
can I retain it? I cannot confute the charge. I must not
acknowledge a guilt that does not belong to me. Added,
therefore, to her belief of my guilt, must be the persuasion
of my being a hardened and obdurate criminal.

What will she think of my two last letters? The former
tacitly confessing my unworthiness, and promising compliance
with all her wishes; the next asserting my innocence,
and refusing her generous offers. My first, she will probably
ascribe to an honorable compunction, left to operate
without your control. In the second she will trace your
influence. Left to myself, she will imagine me capable of
acting as she wishes; but guided by you, she will lose all
hopes of me, and resign me to my fate.

Indeed I have given up my mother. There is no other
alternative but that of giving up you; and in this case I can
hesitate, indeed, but I cannot decide against you.

I am placed in a very painful situation. I feel as if every
hour spent under this roof was an encroachment on another's
rights. My mother's bounty is not withheld, merely because
my rebellion against her will is not completed; but I that
feel no doubt, and whom mere consideration of her pleasure,
important as it is, will never make swerve from my purpose;
ought I to enjoy goods to which I have forfeited all title?
Ought I to wait for an express command to be gone from
her doors? Ought I to lay her under the necessity of declaring
her will?

Yet if I change my lodgings immediately, without waiting
her directions, will she not regard my conduct as contemptuous?
Shall I not then be a rebel indeed; one that scorns
her favor, and is eager to get rid of all my obligations?

How painful is such a situation; yet there is no escaping
from it that I can see. I must, per force, remain as I am.
But perhaps her next letter will throw some light upon my
destiny. I suppose my positive assertions will shew her that
a change of purpose cannot be hoped for from me.

The bell rings. Perhaps it is the postman, and the intelligence
I wish for has arrived—Adieu.

J. Talbot.

-- 142 --

To the Same.
November 26.

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

What shall I say to thee, my friend. How shall I communicate
a resolution fatal, as thy tenderness will deem it,
to thy peace; yet a resolution suggested by a heart which
has, at length, permitted all selfish regards to be swallowed
up by a disinterested consideration of thy good.

Why did you conceal from me your father's treatment of
you, and the consequences which your fidelity to me has incurred
from his rage? I will never be the cause of plunging
you into poverty so hopeless. Did you think I would; and
could you imagine it possible to conceal from me forever
his aversion to me.

How much misery would your forbearance have laid up
in store for my future life. When fate had put it out of my
power to absolve you from his curses, some accident would
have made me acquainted with the full extent of the sufferings
and contumelies with which, for my sake, he had loaded
you.

But, thanks to Heaven, I am apprized in time of the truth.
Instead of the bearer of a letter from my mother, whose
signal at the door put an end to my last letter, it was my
mother herself.

Dear and welcome as those features and that voice once
were, now would I rather have encountered the eyes of a
basalisk and the notes of the ill-boding raven.

She hastened with all this expedition to thank me; to
urge me to execute; to assist me in performing the promises
of my first letter. The second, in which these promises
were recalled, never reached her hand. She left New York,
as it now appeared, before its arrival. The interval had
been spent on the road, where she had been detained by
untoward and dangerous accidents.

Think, my friend, of the embarrassments attending this
unlooked for and inauspicious meeting. Joy at my supposed
compliance with her wishes, wishes that imaged to

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

themselves my happiness, and only mine, enabled her to support
the hardships of this journey. Fatigue and exposure, likely
to be fatal to one of so delicate, so infirm a constitution, so
lately and imperfectly recovered from a dangerous malady,
could not deter her.

Fondly, rapturously did she fold to her bosom, the long
lost and late recovered child. Tears of joy she shed over
me, and thanked me for the tranquil and serene close which
my return to virtue, as she called my acquiescence, had
secured to her life. That life would at all events be short,
but my compliances, if they could not much protract it,
would at least render its approaching end peaceful.

All attempts to reason with my mother were fruitless.
She fell into alarming agonies when she discovered the full
import of that coldness and dejection which my demeanor
betrayed. Fatigued and indisposed as she was, she made
preparation to depart; she refused to pass one night under
the same roof; her own roof; and determined to be gone,
on her return home, the very next morning.

Will not your heart comprehend the greatness of this trial,
and pity and excuse a momentary wavering; a yielding
irresolution? Yet it was but momentary. An hour's solitude
and deep reflection fortified my heart against the grief
and supplication even of my mother.

Next day she was more calm. She condescended to
reason, to expostulate. She carefully shunned the mention
of atrocious charges. She dwelt only on the proofs which
your past life and your own confessions had afforded, of unsteady
courage and unwarrantable principles; your treatment
of the Woodbury girl; your correspondence with Thomson;
your ignoble sloth; your dependence upon others; your
helplessness.

From these accusations, I defended you in silence. My
heart was your secret advocate. I did not verbally repel
any of these charges. That of inglorious dependence for
subsistence upon others, I admitted; but I could not forbear
urging that this dependence was on a father. A father who
was rich; who had no other child than yourself; whose
own treatment of you, had planted and reared in you this
indisposition to labor; to whose property, your title, ultimately,
could not be denied.

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

And has he then, she exclaimed, deceived you in that
particular? Has he concealed from you his father's resolutions?
That his engagement with you, has already drawn
down his father's anger, and even his curses. On his persisting
to maintain an inviolable faith to you, he was ignominiously
banished from his father's roof. All kindred and
succor were disclaimed, and on you depends the continuance
of that decree, and whether that protection and
subsistence which he has hitherto enjoyed, and of which his
character stands in so much need, shall be lost to him forever.

You did not tell me this, my friend. In claiming your
love, far was I from imagining that I tore you from your
father's house, and plunged you into that indigence which
your character and education so totally unfit you for sustaining
or escaping from.

My mother removed all doubt which could not but attend
such unwelcome tidings, by shewing me her own letter to
your father, and his answer to it.

Well do I recollect your behavior on the evening when
my mother's letter was received by your father. At that
time, your deep dejection was inexplicable. And did you
not—my heart bleeds to think how much my love has cost
you—Did you not talk of a fall on the ice when I pointed
to a bruise on your forehead. That bruise, and every token
of dismay, your endeavors at eluding or diverting my attention
from your sorrow and solemnity, are now explained.

Good Heaven! and was I indeed the cause of that violence,
that contumely; the rage, and even curses of a father?
And why concealed you these maledictions and this
violence from me? Was it not because you well knew
that I would never consent to subject you to such a penalty?

Hasten then, I beseech you, to your father; lay this letter
before him; let it inform him of my solemn and irrevocable
resolution to sever myself from you forever.

But this I will, myself, do. I will acquaint him with my
resignation to his will and that of my mother, and beseech
him to restore you to his favor.

Farewell, my friend. By that name, at least, I may
continue to call you. Yet no. I must never see you

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

nor hear from you again; unless it be in answer to this
letter.

Let your pity stifle the emotions of indignation or grief,
and return me such an answer as may tend to reconcile me
to the vow, which, whether difficult or easy, must not be
broken.

J. T.

To Henry Colden, Senior.
November 26.

Sir,

I was not informed till to day, of the correspondence
that has passed between you and my mother, nor of your
aversion to the alliance which was designed to take place
between your son and me.

It is my duty to inform you that, in my opinion, your approbation
was absolutely necessary to such a union; and
consequently, since your concurrence is withheld, it will
never take place. Every tie or engagement between us, is,
from this moment dissolved, and all intercourse, by letter
or otherwise, will here end.

Your son, in opposing your wishes, imagined himself
consulting my happiness. In that he was mistaken; and I
have now removed his error, by acquainting him with my
present determination.

I am deeply grieved that his attachment to me has forfeited
your favor. I hope that there is no other obstacle to
reconcilement, and that the termination of all intercourse
between us may remove that obstacle. Jane Talbot.

I join my daughter in assuring you that the alliance, for
which a mutual aversion was entertained, cannot take place;
and that all her engagements with your son are dissolved.
I join her likewise in entreating you to forget his disobedience,
and restore him to your protection and favor.

M. Fielder.

-- 146 --

To Mrs. Talbot.
November 28.

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

It becomes me to submit without a murmur to a resolution
dictated by a disinterested regard to my happiness.

That you may find in that persuasion; in your mother's
tenderness and gratitude; in the affluence and honor, which
this determination has secured to you, abundant consolation
for every evil that may befall yourself or pursue me, are
my only wishes.

Far was I from designing to conceal from you entirely
my father's aversion to our views. I frequently apprized
you of the inferences to be naturally drawn from his known
character, but I trusted to his generosity, to the steadiness
of my own deportment—to your own merits, when he should
become personally acquainted with you; to his good sense,
when reflecting on an evil in his power to lessen, though not
wholly to remove—for a change in his opinions; or, at
least, in his conduct.

There was sufficient resemblance in the characters of
both our parents to make me rely on the influence of time
and reflection in our favor. Your mother could not cease
to love you. I could not by any accident be wholly bereaved
of my father's affection. No conduct of theirs had
robbed them of my esteem. Why then did I persist in
thwarting their wishes? Why encourage you in your opposition?
because I imagined that, in thwarting their present
views, which were founded in error, I consulted their lasting
happiness, and made myself a title to their future gratitude,
by challenging their present rebukes.

I told you not of my father's passionate violences, disgraceful
to himself and productive of unspeakable anguish
to me. Why should I revive the scene? why be the historian
of my father's dishonor? why needlessly add to my own
and to your affliction?

My concealments arose not from the fear that the disclosure
would estrange you from me. I supposed you willing
to grant me the same independence of a parent's

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

control which you claimed for yourself. I saw no difference
between forbearing to consult a parent, in a case where we
know that his answer will condemn us, and slighting his express
forbidding.

I say thus much to account for, and, if possible, excuse
that concealment with which you reproach me. Tender
and reluctant, indeed, are these reproaches, but as I deem
it a sacred duty to reveal to you the utmost of my follies,
what but in justice to you would be the tacit admission of injurious
but groundless charges.

My actual faults are of too deep a dye to allow me to
sport with your good opinion, or permit me to be worse
thought of by you than I deserve.

You exhort me to seek reconcilement with my father.
What mean you? I have not been the injurer. Not an angry
word, accusing look, or vengeful thought has come from
me. I have exercised the privilege of a rational and moral
being. I have loved, not according to another's estimate of
merit, but my own. Of what then am I to repent? where
lies my transgression! if his treatment of me be occasioned
by antipathy for you, must I adopt his antipathy, and thus
creep again into favor? Impossible! if it arise from my refusing
to give up an alliance which his heart abhors, your
letter to him, which you tell me you mean to write, and
which will inform him that every view of that kind is at an
end, will remove the evil.

Fear not for me, my friend. Whatever be my lot, be
assured that I never can taste pure misery while the thought
abides with me that you are not happy.

And what now remains but to leave with you the blessing
of a grateful and devoted heart, and to submit with what humility
I can, to the destiny which you have prescribed.

I should not deserve your love, if I did not now relinquish
it with an anguish next to despair; neither should I
have merit in my own eyes, if I did not end this letter with
acquitting you, the author of my loss, of all shadow of
blame.

Farewell—forever.
H. Colden.

-- 148 --

To James Montford.
November 28.

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

I told you of your brother Stephen's talk with me about
accompanying him on his northwest voyage. I mentioned
to you what were my objections to the scheme. It was a
desperate adventure; a sort of forlorn hope; to be pursued
in case my wishes in relation to Jane should be crossed.
I had not then any, or much apprehension of change in her
resolutions. So many proofs of a fervent and invincible attachment
to me had she lately given, that I could not imagine
any motive strong enough to change her purpose.
Yet now, my friend, have I arranged matters with your brother,
and expect to bid an everlasting farewell to my native
shore some day within the ensuing fortnight.

I call it an everlasting farewell, for I have, at present,
neither expectation nor desire of returning. A three years
wandering among boisterous seas and through various climates,
added to that inward care, that spiritless, dejected
heart which I shall ever bear about me, would surely never
let me return, even if I had the wish; but I have not the
wish. If I live at all, it must be in a scene far different and
distant from that in which I have been hitherto reluctantly
detained.

And why have I embraced this scheme? There can be
but one cause.

Having just returned from following Thomson's remains
to the grave, I received a letter from Jane. Her mother
had just arrived. She came, it seems, in consequence
of her daughter's apparent compliance with her wishes.
The letter, retracting my friend's precipitate promise, had
miscarried or had lingered by the way. What I little suspected,
my father had acquainted Mrs. Fielder with his
conduct towards me, and this, together with her mother's
importunities, had prevailed on Jane once more to renounce
me.

There never occurred an event in my life which did not,

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

some way, bear testimony to the usefulness and value of
sincerity. Had I fully disclosed all that passed between my
father and me, should I not easily have diverted Jane from
these extremities. Alone; at a distance from me; and
with her mother's eloquence at hand, to confirm every wayward
sentiment, and fortify her in every hostile resolution,
she is easily driven into paths, and perhaps kept steadily in
them, from which proper explanations and pathetic arguments,
had they been early and seasonably employed by
me, would have led her easily away.

I begin to think it is vain to strive against maternal influence.
What but momentary victory can I hope to attain?
What but poverty, dependence, ignominy, will she share
with me? And if her strenuous spirit set nought by these,
and I know she is capable of rising above them, how will
she support her mother's indignation and grief.

I have now, indeed, no hope of even momentary victory.
There are but two persons in the world, who command her
affections. Either, when present, (the other absent or
silent) has absolute dominion over her. Her mother, no
doubt, is apprized of this, and has now pursued the only
effectual method of securing submission.

I have already written an answer; I hope such a one
as, when the present tumults of passion have subsided,
when the eye sedately scrutinizes, and the heart beats in an
even tenor, may be read without shame or remorse.

I shall also write to her mother. In doing this, I must
keep down the swelling bitterness. It may occupy my
solitude, torment my feelings, but why should it infect my
pen?

I have sometimes given myself credit for impartiality in
judging of others. Indeed I am inclined to think myself
no blind or perverse judge even of my own actions. Hence,
indeed, the greater part of my unhappiness. If my conduct
had always conformed, instead of being adverse, to
my principles, I should have moved on tranquilly and selfsatisfied,
at least; but, in truth, the being that goes by my
name, was never more thoroughly contemned by another
than by myself.—But this is falling into the old strain;

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

irksome, tiresome, and useless to you as to me. Yet I cannot
write just now in any other; therefore I will stop.

Adieu, my friend. There will be time enough to hear
from you ere my departure. Let me hear then from you.

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, Dec. 3.

Sir,

My daughter informs me that the letter she has just despatched
to you, contains her resolution of never seeing you
more. I likewise discover that she has requested, and expects
a reply from you, in which, she doubts not, you will
confirm her resolution.

You, no doubt, regard me as your worst enemy. No
request from me can hope to be complied with, yet I cannot
forbear suggesting the propriety of your refraining from
making any answer to my daughter's letter.

In my treatment of you, I shall not pretend any direct
concern for your happiness. I am governed, whether erroneously
or not, merely by views to the true interest of
Mrs. Talbot, which, in my opinion, forbids her to unite herself
to you. But if that union be calculated to bereave
her of happiness, it cannot certainly be conducive to yours.
If you consider the matter rightly, therefore, instead of accounting
me an enemy, you will rank me among your benefactors.

You have shewn yourself, in some instances, not destitute
of generosity. It is but justice to acknowledge, that your
late letter to me avows sentiments such as I by no means
expected, and makes me disposed to trust your candor to
acquit my intention at least of some of the consequences of
your father's resentment.

I was far from designing to subject you to violence or ignominy,
and meant nothing by my application to him but
your genuine and lasting happiness.

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

I dare not hope that it will ever be in my power to appease
that resentment which you feel for me. I cannot
expect that you are so far raised above the rest of men, that
any action will be recommended to you by its tendency
to oblige me; yet I cannot conceal from you that your reconcilement
with your father will give me peculiar satisfaction.

I ventured on a former occasion to make you an offer,
on condition of your going to Europe, which I now beg
leave to repeat. By accepting the enclosed bill, and embarking
for a foreign land without any further intercourse,
personally or by letter, with my daughter, and after reconciliation
with your father, you will confer a very great favor
on one, who, notwithstanding appearances, has acted in a
manner that becomes

Your true friend, M. Fielder.

To Mrs. Fielder.
Baltimore, Dec. 5.

Madam,

I pretend not to be raised above any of the infirmities
of human nature, but am too sensible of the errors of my
past conduct, and the defects which will ever cleave to my
character, to be either surprised or indignant at the disapprobation
of a virtuous mind. So far from harboring resentment
against you, it is with reluctance I decline the
acceptance of your bill. I cannot consider it in any other
light than as an alms which my situation is far from making
necessary, and by receiving which I should defraud those
whose poverty may plead a superior title.

I hasten to give you pleasure by informing you of my
intention to leave America immediately. My destiny is far

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

from being certain, but, at present, I both desire and expect
never to revisit my native land.

I design not to solicit another interview with Mrs. Talbot.
You dissuade me from making any reply to her letter, from
the fear, no doubt, that my influence will be exerted to
change her resolution. Dismiss, I entreat you, madam,
every apprehension of that kind. Your daughter has deliberately
made her election. If no advantage be taken
of her tenderness and pity, she will be happy in her new
scheme. Shall I, who pretend to love her, subject her to
new trials and mortifications? Am I able to reward her, by
my affection, for the loss of every other comfort. What
can I say in favor of my own attachment to her, which
may not be urged in favor of her attachment to her mother.
The happiness of one or the other must be sacrificed, and
shall I not rather offer, than demand the sacrifice? and
how poor and selfish should I be if I did not strive to lessen
the difficulties of her choice, and persuade her that in gratifying
her mother, she inflicts no lasting misery on me?

I regard, in its true light, what you can say with respect
to reconcilement with my father, and am always ready to
comply with your wishes in the only way that a conviction
of my own rectitude will permit. I have patiently endured
revilings and blows, but I shall not needlessly expose myself
to new insults. Though willing to accept apology and
grant an oblivion of the past, I will never avow a penitence
which I do not feel, or confess that I deserved the treatment
I received.

Truly can I affirm that your daughter's happiness is of
all earthly things most dear to me. I fervently thank Heaven
that I leave her exempt from all the hardships of poverty,
and in the bosom of one who will guard her safety with a
zeal equal to my own. All that I fear is, that your efforts
to console her will fail. I know the heart, which, if you
thought me worthy of the honor, I should account it my
supreme felicity to call mine. Let it be a precious deposit
in your hands.

And now, Madam, permit me to conclude with a solemn
blessing on your head, and on her's, and with an eternal
farewell to you both.

H. Colden.

-- 153 --

To James Montford.
Philadelphia, Dec. 7.

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

I hope you will approve of my design to accompany
Stephen. The influence of variety and novelty will no
doubt be useful. Why should I allow my present feelings,
which assure me that I have lost what is indispensable, not
only to my peace, but my life, to supplant the invariable lesson
of experience, which teaches that time and absence
will dull the edge of every calamity? And have I not
found myself peculiarly susceptible of this healing influence?

Time and change of scene will, no doubt, relieve me,
but, in the meantime, I have not a name for that wretchedness
into which I am sunk. The light of day, the company
of mankind is, at this moment, insupportable. Of all
places in the world, this is the most hateful to my soul. I
should not have entered the city, I should not abide in it a
moment, were it not for a thought that occurred just before
I left Baltimore.

You know the mysterious and inexplicable calumny
which has heightened Mrs. Fielder's antipathy against me.
Of late, I have been continually ruminating on it, and especially
since Mrs. Talbot's last letter. Methinks it is
impossible for me to leave the country till I have cleared
her character of this horrid aspersion. Can there be any
harmony between mother and child; must not suspicion
and mistrust perpetually rankle in their bosoms, while this
imposture is believed?

Yet how to detect the fraud—Some clue must be discernible;
perseverance must light on it, at last. The agent in
this sordid iniquity must be human; must be influenced
by the ordinary motives; must be capable of remorse or
of error; must have moments of repentance or of negligence.

My mind was particularly full of this subject in a midnight
ramble which I took just before I left Baltimore.

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

Something, I know not what, recalled to mind a conversation which
I had with the poor washwoman at Wilmington. Miss
Jessup, whom you well know by my report, passed through
Wilmington just as I left the sick woman's house, and stopped
a moment just to give me an “How'de'ye” and to
drop some railleries, founded on my visits to Miss Secker, a
single and solitary lady. On reaching Philadelphia she
amused herself with perplexing Jane, by jesting exaggerations
on the same subject, in a way that seemed to argue
somewhat of malignity; yet I thought nothing of it at the
time.

On my next visit to the sick woman, it occurred to me,
for want of other topics of conversation, to introduce Miss
Jessup. Did she know any thing, I asked, of that lady.

O yes, was the answer. A great deal. She lived a long
time in the family. She remembered her well, and was a
sufferer by many of her freaks.

It was always disagreeable to me to listen to the slanderous
prate of servants; I am careful, whenever it intrudes
itself, to discourage and rebuke it; but just at this time I
felt some resentment against this lady, and hardly supposed
it possible for any slanderer to exaggerate her contemptible
qualities. I suffered her therefore to run on in a tedious
and minute detail of the capricious, peevish and captious
deportment of Miss Jessup.

After the rhetoric of half an hour, all was wound up, in
a kind of satirical apology, with—No wonder, for the girl
was over head and ears in love, and her man would have
nothing to say to her. A hundred times has she begged
and prayed him to be kind, but he slighted all her advances,
and always after they had been shut up together,
she wreaked her disappointment and ill humor upon us.

Pray, said I, who was this ungrateful person?

His name was Talbot. Miss Jessup would not give him
up, but teazed him with letters and prayers till the man at
last, got married, ten to one for no other reason than to get
rid of her.

This intelligence was new. Much as I had heard of
Miss Jessup, a story like this had never reached my ears.
I quickly ascertained that the Talbot spoken of was the late
husband of my friend.

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

Some incident interrupted the conversation here. The
image of Miss Jessup was displaced to give room to more
important reveries, and I thought no more of her till this
night's ramble. I now likewise recollected that the only
person suspected of having entered the apartment where
lay Mrs. Talbot's unfinished letter, was no other than Miss
Jessup herself, who was always gadding at unseasonable
hours. How was this suspicion removed? By Miss Jessup
herself, who, on being charged with the theft, asserted that
she was elsewhere engaged at the time.

It was, indeed, exceedingly improbable that Miss Jessup
had any agency in this affair. A volatile, giddy, thoughtless
character, who betrayed her purposes on all occasions,
from a natural incapacity to keep a secret; and yet had
not this person succeeded in keeping her attachment to Mr.
Talbot from the knowledge, and even the suspicion of his
wife? Their intercourse had been very frequent since her
marriage, and all her sentiments appeared to be expressed
with a rash and fearless confidence. Yet, if Hannah Secker's
story deserved credit, she had exerted a wonderful
degree of circumspection, and had placed on her lips a
guard that had never once slept.

I determined to stop at Wilmington next day, on my
journey to you, and glean what further information Hannah
could give. I ran to her lodgings as soon as I alighted at
the inn.

I inquired how long and in what years she lived with
Miss Jessup; what reason she had for suspecting her mistress
of an attachment to Talbot; what proofs Talbot gave
of aversion to her wishes.

On each of these heads, her story was tediously minute
and circumstantial. She lived with Miss Jessup and her
mother, before Talbot's marriage with my friend; after the
marriage, and during his absence on the voyage which occasioned
his death.

The proofs of Miss Jessup's passion were continually occurring
in her own family, where she suffered the ill humor,
occasioned by her disappointment, to display itself without
control. Hannah's curiosity was not chastised by much
reflection, and some things were overheard which verified
the old maxim, that “walls have ears.” In short, it

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

appears that this poor lady doated on Talbot; that she reversed
the usual methods of proceeding and submitted to
his mercy; that she met with nothing but scorn and neglect;
that even after his marriage with Jane, she sought his
society, pestered him with invitations and letters, and directed
her walks in such a way as to make their meeting
in the street occur as if by accident.

While Talbot was absent she visited his wife very frequently,
but the subjects of their conversation and the degree
of intimacy between the two ladies were better known
to me than to Hannah.

You may think it strange that my friend never suspected
or discovered the state of Miss Jessup's feelings. But, in
truth, Jane is the least suspicious or inquisitive of mortals.
Her neighbor was regarded with no particular affection; her
conversation is usually a vein of impertinence or levity; her
visits were always unsought and eluded as often as decorum
would permit; her talk was seldom listened to, and
she and all belonging to her were dismissed from recollection
as soon as politeness gave leave. Miss Jessup's deficiencies
in personal and mental graces, and Talbot's undisguised
contempt for her, precluded every sentiment like
jealousy.

Jane's life, since the commencement of her acquaintance
with Miss Jessup, was lonely and secluded. Her friends
were not of her neighbor's cast, and these tattlers who
knew any thing of Miss Jessup's follies were quite unknown
to her. No wonder, then, that the troublesome impertinence
of this poor woman had never betrayed her to so inattentive
an observer as Jane.

After many vague and fruitless inquiries, I asked Hannah
if Miss Jessup was much addicted to the pen.

Very much. Was always scribbling. Was never by
herself three minutes but the pen was taken up; would
write on any pieces of paper that offered; was frequently
rebuked by her mother for wasting so much time in this
way; the cause of a great many quarrels between them;
the old lady spent the whole day knitting; supplied herself
in this way, with all the stockings she herself used; knit
nothing but worsted, which she wore all the year round;

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

all the surplus beyond what she needed for her own use, she
sold at a good price to a Market street shopkeeper; Hannah
used to be charged with the commission; always executed
it grumblingly; the old lady had stipulated with a Mr.
H— to take at a certain price, all she made; Hannah
was despatched with the stockings, but was charged to go
beforehand to twenty other dealers, and try to get more.
Used to go directly to Mr. H—, and call on her friends
by the way, persuading the old lady that her detention was
occasioned by the number and perseverance of her applications
to the dealers in hose; till, at last, she fell under
suspicion; was once followed by the old lady, detected in
her fraud, and dismissed from the house with ignominy.
The quondam mistress endeavored to injure Hannah's character
by reporting that her agent had actually got a higher
price for the stockings than she thought proper to account
for to her employer; had gained, by this artifice, not less
than three farthings a pair, on twenty-three pairs; all a base
lie as ever was told—

You say that Miss Jessup was a great scribbler. Did she
write well; fast; neatly?

They say she did; very well. For her part, she could
not write; and was therefore no judge, but Tom, the waiter
and coachman, was very fond of reading and writing, and
used to say that Miss Hetty would make a good clerk. Tom
used to carry all her messages and letters; was a cunning
and insinuating fellow; cajoled his mistress by flatteries and
assiduities; got many a smile; many a bounty and gratuity,
for which the fellow only laughed at her behind her back.

What has become of this Tom?

He lives with her still, and was in as high favor as ever.
Tom had paid her a visit, the day before, being in attendance
on his mistress on her late journey. From him she
supposed that Miss Hetty had gained intelligence of Hannah's
situation, and of her being succored, in her distress,
by me.

Tom, you say, was her letter carrier. Did you ever
hear from him with whom she corresponded? did she ever
write to Talbot?

O yes. Just before Talbot's marriage, she often wrote

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

to him. Tom used to talk very freely in the kitchen about
his mistress' attachment, and always told us, what reception
he met with. Mr. Talbot seldom condescended to
write any answer.

I suppose, Hannah, I need hardly ask whether you have
any specimen of Miss Jessup's writing in your possession?

This question considerably disconcerted the poor woman.
She did not answer me till I had repeated the question.

Why—yes—she had—something—she believed.

I presume it is nothing improper to be disclosed; if so, I
should be glad to have a sight of it.

She hesitated; was very much perplexed. Denied and
confessed alternately that she possessed some of Miss Jessup's
writing; at length began to weep very bitterly.

After some solicitation on my part, to be explicit, she
consented to disclose what she acknowledged to be a great
fault. The substance of her story was this:

Miss Jessup, on a certain occasion, locked herself up for
several hours in her chamber. At length, she came out,
and went to the street door, apparently with an intention of
going abroad. Just then a heavy rain began to fall. This
incident produced a great deal of impatience, and after
waiting some time, in hopes of the shower's ceasing, and
frequently looking at her watch, she called for an umbrella.
Unhappily, as poor Hannah afterwards thought, no umbrella
could be found. Her own had been lent to a friend
the preceding evening, and the mother would have held
herself most culpably extravagant to uncase hers, without a
most palpable necessity. Miss Hetty was preparing to go out
unsheltered, when the officious Tom interfered, and asked
her if he could do what she wanted. At first, she refused
his offer, but the mother's importunities to stay at home becoming
more clamorous, she consented to commission Tom
to drop a letter at the post-office. This he was to do with
the utmost despatch, and promised that not a moment
should be lost. He received the letter, but instead of running
off with it immediately, he slipped into the kitchen,
just to arm himself against the storm by a hearty draught
of strong beer.

While quaffing his nectar, and chattering with his usual

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

gaiety, Hannah, who had long owed a grudge both to mistress
and man, was tempted to convey the letter from Tom's
pocket, where it was but half deposited, into her own. Her
only motive was to vex and disappoint those whose chief
pleasure it had always been to vex and disappoint her.
The tankard being hastily emptied, he hastened away to the
post-office. When he arrived there, he felt for the letter.
It was gone; dropped, as he supposed, in the street. In
great confusion he returned, examining very carefully the
gutters and porches, by the way. He entered the kitchen
in great perplexity, and inquired of Hannah if a letter had
not fallen from his pocket before he went out.

Hannah, according to her own statements, was incapable
of inveterate malice, she was preparing to rid Tom of his
uneasiness, when he was summoned to the presence of his
lady. He thought proper to extricate himself from all difficulties
by boldly affirming that the letter had been left
according to direction, and he afterwards endeavored to
persuade Hannah that it had been found in the bottom of his
pocket.

Every day increased the difficulty of disclosing the truth.
Tom and Miss Jessup, talked no more on the subject, and
time, and new provocations from her mistress, confirmed
Hannah in her resolution of retaining the paper.

She could not read, and was afraid of trusting any body
else with the contents of this epistle. Several times she
was about to burn it, but forbore from the persuasion that a
day might arrive when the possession would be of some importance
to her. It had laid, till almost forgotten, in the
bottom of her crazy chest.

I rebuked her, with great severity, for her conduct, and
insisted on her making all the atonement in her power, by
delivering up the letter to the writer. I consented to take
charge of it for that purpose.

You will judge my surprise, when I received a letter,
with the seal unbroken, directed to Mrs. Fielder, of New
York. Jane and I had often been astonished at the minute
intelligence which her mother received of our proceedings;
at the dexterity this secret informant had displayed in misrepresenting
and falsely construing our actions. The informer
was anonymous, and one of the letters had been

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

extorted from her mother by Jane's urgent solicitations.
This I had frequently perused, and the penmanship was still
familiar to my recollection. It bore a striking resemblance
to the superscription of this letter, and was equally remote
from Miss Jessup's ordinary hand-writing. Was it rash to
infer from these circumstances that the secret enemy, whose
malice had been so active and successful, was at length discovered?

What was I to do? Should I present myself before Miss
Jessup, with this letter in my hand, and lay before her my
suspicions, or should I carry it to Mrs. Fielder, to whom it
was directed? My curiosity was defeated by the careful
manner in which it was folded, and this was not a case in
which I deemed myself authorized to break a seal.

After much reflection, I determined to call upon Miss Jessup.
I meant not to restore her the letter, unless the course
our conversation should take, made it proper. I have already
been at her house. She was not at home. I am to
call again at eight o'clock in the evening.

In my way thither I passed Mrs. Talbot's house. There
were scarcely any tokens of its being inhabited. No doubt,
the mother and child have returned together to New York.
On approaching the house, my heart, too heavy before, became
a burthen almost insupportable. I hastened my pace,
and averted my eyes.

I am now shut up in my chamber at an inn. I feel as if
in a wilderness of savages, where all my safety consisted in
solitude. I was glad not to meet with a human being whom
I knew.

What shall I say to Miss Jessup when I see her, I know
not. I have reason to believe her the author of many
slanders, but look for no relief from the mischiefs they have
occasioned, in accusing or upbraiding the slanderer. She
has likewise disclosed many instances of guilty conduct,
which I supposed impossible to be discovered. I never
concealed them from Mrs. Talbot, to whom a thorough
knowledge of my character was indispensable, but I was
unwilling to make any other my confessor. In this, I cannot
suppose her motives to have been very benevolent, but,
since she adhered to the truth, it is not for me to arraign her
motives.

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

May I not suspect that she had some hand in the forgery
lately come to light. A mind like hers must hate a successful
rival. To persuade Talbot of his wife's perfidy,
was at least to dissolve his alliance with another; and since
she took so much pains to gain his favor, even after his
marriage, is it not allowable to question the delicacy and
punctiliousness, at least, of her virtue?

Mrs. Fielder's aversion to me, is chiefly founded on a
knowledge of my past errors. She thinks them too flagrant
to be atoned for, and too inveterate to be cured. I can
never hope to subdue perfectly that aversion, and though
Jane can never be happy without me, I, alone, cannot make
her happy. On my own account, therefore, it is of little
moment what she believes. But her own happiness is
deeply concerned in clearing her daughter's character of
this blackest of all stains.

Here is some one coming up the stairs, towards my
apartment. Surely it cannot be to me that this visit is
intended—

Good Heaven! What shall I do?

It was Molly that has just left me.

My heart sunk at her appearance. I had made up my
mind to separate my evil destiny from that of Jane; and
could only portend new trials and difficulties from the appearance
of one whom I supposed her messenger.

The poor girl, as soon as she saw me, began to sob bitterly,
and could only exclaim—O, sir! O, Mr. Colden.

This behavior was enough to terrify me. I trembled in
every joint while I faltered out—I hope your mistress is
well.

After many efforts, I prevailed in gaining a distinct account
of my friend's situation. This good girl, by the sympathy
she always expressed in her mistress's fortunes; by
her silent assiduities and constant proofs of discretion and
affection, had gained Mrs. Talbot's confidence; yet no farther
than to indulge her feelings with less restraint in Molly's
presence than in that of any other person.

I learned that the night after Mrs. Fielder's arrival, was
spent by my friend in sighs and restlessness. Molly lay in

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

the same chamber, and her affectionate heart was as much
a stranger to repose as that of her mistress. She frequently
endeavored to comfort Mrs. Talbot, but in vain.

Next day she did not rise as early as usual. Her mother
came to her bedside, and inquired affectionately after her
health. The visit was received with smiling and affectionate
complacency. Her indisposition was disguised, and she
studied to persuade Mrs. Fielder that she enjoyed her usual
tranquillity. She rose, and attempted to eat, but quickly
desisted, and after a little while retired and locked herself
up in her chamber. Even Molly was not allowed to follow
her.

In this way, that and the ensuing day passed. She wore an
air of constrained cheerfulness in her mother's presence;
affected interest in common topics; and retired at every
convenient interval to her chamber, where she wept incessantly.

Mrs. Fielder's eye was watchful and anxious. She addressed
Mrs. Talbot in a tender and maternal accent; seemed
solicitous to divert her attention by anecdotes of New
York friends; and carefully eluded every subject likely to
recall images which were already too intimately present.
The daughter seemed grateful for these solicitudes, and
appeared to fight with her feelings the more resolutely because
they gave pain to her mother.

All this was I compelled to hear from the communicative
Molly.

My heart bled at this recital. Too well did I predict
what effect her compliance would have on her peace.

I asked if Jane had not received a letter from me.

Yes—two letters had come to the door at once, this
morning; one for Mrs. Fielder and the other for her daughter.
Jane expected its arrival, and shewed the utmost impatience
when the hour approached. She walked about
her chamber, listened, with a start, to every sound; continually
glanced from her window at the passengers.

She did not conceal from Molly the object of her solicitude.
The good girl endeavored to sooth her, but she checked
her with vehemence. Talk not to me, Molly. On this
hour depends my happiness—my life. The sacrifice my
mother asks, is too much or too little. In bereaving me of

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

my love she must be content to take my existence also.
They never shall be separated.

The weeping girl timorously suggested that she had
already given me up.

True, Molly, in a rash moment, I told him that we meet
no more; but two days of misery has convinced me that it
cannot be. His answer will decide my fate as to this world.
If he accept my dismissal, I am thenceforth undone. I will
die. Blessing my mother, and wishing her a less stubborn
child, I will die.

These last words were uttered with an air the most desperate,
and an emphasis the most solemn. They chilled
me to the heart, and I was unable longer to keep my seat.
Molly, unbidden, went on.

Your letter at last came. I ran down to receive it. Mrs.
Fielder was at the street door before me, but she suffered
me to carry my mistress' letter to her. Poor lady! She
met me at the stair-head, snatched the paper eagerly, but
trembled so she could not open it. At last she threw herself
on the bed, and ordered me to read it to her. I did
so. At every sentence she poured forth fresh tears, and
exclaimed, wringing her hands—O! what—what a heart
have I madly cast away.

The girl told me much more, which I am unable to repeat.
Her visit was self-prompted. She had caught a
glimpse of me as I passed the door, and without mentioning
her purpose to her mistress, set out as soon as it was
dusk.

Cannot you do something, Mr. Colden, for my mistress?
continued the girl. She will surely die if she has not her
own way; and to judge from your appearance, it is as great
a cross to you as to her.

Heaven knows, that, with me, it is nothing but the choice
of dreadful evils. Jane is the mistress of her own destiny.
It is not I that have renounced her, but she that has banished
me. She has only to recall the sentence, which she confesses
to have been hastily and thoughtlessly pronounced—
and no power on earth shall sever me from her side.

Molly asked my permission to inform her mistress of my
being in the city, and conjured me not to leave it, during
the next day, at least. I readily consented, and requested

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

her to bring me word in the morning in what state things
were.

She offered to conduct me to her then. It was easy to
effect an interview without Mrs. Fielder's knowledge; but I
was sick of all clandestine proceedings, and had promised
Mrs. Fielder not to seek another meeting with her daughter.
I was likewise anxious to visit Miss Jessup, and ascertain
what was to be done by means of the letter in my pocket.

Can I, my friend, can I, without unappeasable remorse,
pursue this scheme of a distant voyage. Suppose
some fatal despair should seize my friend. Suppose—it is
impossible. I will not stir till she has had time to deliberate;
till resignation to her mother's will, shall prove a task
that is practicable.

Should I not be the most flagrant of villains if I deserted
one that loved me. My own happiness is not a question.
I cannot be a selfish being and a true lover. Happiness,
without her, is indeed a chimerical thought, but my exile
would be far from miserable, while assured of her tranquillity,
and possession would confer no peace, if her whom I
possessed, were not happier than a different destiny would
make her.

Why have all these thoughts been suspended for the last
two days. I had wrought myself up to a firm persuasion
that marriage was the only remedy for all evils; that our
efforts to regain the favor of her mother would be most
likely to succeed, when that which she endeavored to prevent,
was irretrievable. Yet that persausion was dissipated
by her last letter. That convinced me that her lot would
only be made miserable by being united to mine. Yet
now—is it not evident that our fates must be inseparable?

What a fantastic impediment is this aversion of her mother?
And yet, can I safely and deliberately call it fantastic?
Let me sever myself from myself, and judge impartially.
Be my heart called upon to urge its claims to
such affluence, such love, such treasures of personal and
mental excellence as Jane has to bestow. Would it not be
dumb. It is not so absurd as to plead its devotion to her,
as an atonement for every past guilt, and as affording security
for future uprightness.

On my own merit I am, and ever have been mute. I

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

have plead with Mrs. Fielder not for myself but for Jane.
It is her happiness that forms the object of my supreme regard.
I am eager to become hers, because her, not because
my happiness, though my happiness certainly does, demand
it.

I am then resolved. Jane's decision shall be deliberate.
I will not bias her by prayers or blandishments. Her resolution
shall spring from her own judgment, and shall absolutely
govern me. I will rivet myself to her side, or vanish
forever according to her pleasure.

I wish I had written a few words to her by Molly, assuring
her of my devotion to her will. And yet, stands she in
need of any new assurances. She has banished me. I
am preparing to fly. She recalls me, and it is impossible
to depart.

I must go to Miss Jessup's. I will take up the pen ('tis
my sole amusement—) when I return—

I went to Miss Jessup's; her still sealed letter in my
pocket; my mind confused; perplexed; sorrowful; wholly
undetermined as to the manner of addressing her, or the
use to be made of this important paper. I designedly
prolonged my walk in hopes of forming some distinct
conception of the purpose for which I was going, but only
found myself each moment, sinking into new perplexities.
Once I had taken the resolution of opening her letter and
turned my steps towards the fields, that I might examine it
at leisure, but there was something disgraceful in the violation
of a seal, which scared me away from this scheme.

At length, reproaching myself for this indecision and
leaving my conduct to be determined by circumstances; I
went directly to her house.

Miss Jessup was unwell; was unfit to see company; desired
me to send up my name. I did not mention my name
to the servant, but replied I had urgent business, which a
few minutes conversation would despatch. I was admitted.

I found the lady, in a careless garb, reclining on a sofa,
wan, pale and of a sickly aspect. On recognising me, she assumed
a languidly smiling air, and received me with much
civility. I took my seat near her. She began to talk.

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

I am very unwell; got a terrible cold, coming from Dover;
been laid up ever since; a teazing cough; no appetite;
and worse spirits than I ever suffered. Glad you've
come to relieve my solitude; not a single soul to see me;
Mrs. Talbot never favors a body with a visit. Pray
how's the dear girl? Hear her mother's come; heard, it
seems, of your intimacy with Miss Secker; determined to
revenge your treason to her goddess! vows she shall, henceforth,
have no more to say to you.

While waiting for admission, I formed hastily the resolution
in what manner to conduct this interview. My deportment
was so solemn, that the chatterer glancing at my face in
the course of her introductory harangue, felt herself suddenly
chilled and restrained.

Why, what now? Colden. You are mighty grave methinks.
Do you repent already of your new attachment?
Has the atmosphere of Philadelphia, reinstated Jane in all
her original rights?

Proceed, madam. When you are tired of raillery, I
shall beg your attention to a subject in which your honor is
deeply concerned; to a subject which allows not of a jest.

Nay, said she, in some little trepidation, if you have any
thing to communicate, I am already prepared to receive it.

Indeed, Miss Jessup, I have something to communicate.
A man of more refinement and address than I can pretend
to, would make this communication in a more circuitous and
artful manner; and a man, less deeply interested in the establishment
of truth, would act with more caution and forbearance.
I have no excuse to plead; no forgiveness to
ask, for what I am now going to disclose. I demand
nothing from you, but your patient attention, while I lay before
you the motives of my present visit.

You are no stranger to my attachment to Mrs. Talbot.
That my passion is requited is likewise known to you.
That her mother objects to her union with me, and
raises her objections on certain improprieties in my character
and conduct, I suppose, has already come to your knowledge.

You may naturally suppose that I am desirous of gaining
her favor, but it is not by the practice of fraud and iniquity,
and therefore I have not begun with denying or concealing

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

my faults. Very faulty; very criminal have I been; to
deny that, would be adding to the number of my trangressions,
but I assure you, Miss Jessup, there have been limits to
my follies; there is a boundary beyond which I have never
gone. Mrs. Fielder imagines me much more criminal than
I really am, and her opinion of me, which, if limited, in
the strictest manner by my merits, would amply justify her
aversion to my marriage with her daughter, is, however,
carried further than justice allows.

Mrs. Fielder has been somewhat deceived with regard to
me. She thinks me capable of a guilt, of which, vicious
as I am, I am yet incapable. Nay, she imagines I have
actually committed a crime of which I am wholly innocent.

What think you, madam (taking her hand, and eying her
with steadfastness) she thinks me at once so artful and so
wicked that I have made the wife unfaithful to the husband;
I have persuaded Mrs. Talbot to forget what was due to
herself, her fame, and to trample on her marriage vow.

This opinion is not a vague conjecture on suspicion. It
is founded in what seems to be the most infallible of all evidence;
the written confession of her daughter. The paper
appears to be a letter which was addressed to the seducer
soon after the guilty interview. This paper came indirectly
into Mrs. Fielder's hands. To justify her charge, against
us, she has shewn it to us. Now, madam, the guilt imputed
to us, is a stranger to our hearts. The crime which
this letter confesses, never was committed, and the letter
which contains the confession, never was written by Jane.
It is a forgery.

Mrs. Fielder's misapprehension, so far as it relates to me,
is of very little moment. I can hope for nothing from the
removal of this error, while so many instances of real misconduct
continue to plead against me, but her daughter's
happiness is materially affected by it, and for her sake I am
anxious to vindicate her fame from this reproach.

No doubt, Miss Jessup, you have often asked me in
your heart, since I began to speak, why I have stated
this transaction to you. What interest have you in our
concerns? What proofs of affection or esteem have you received
from us, that should make you zealous in our behalf?
Or, what relation has your interest in any respect to

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

our weal or wo. Why should you be called upon as a
counsellor or umpire, in the little family dissensions of Mrs.
Talbot and her mother?

And do indeed these questions rise in your heart, Miss
Jessup? Does not memory enable you to account for conduct
which, to the distant and casual observer, to those
who know not what you know, would appear strange and
absurd.

Recollect yourself. I will give you a moment to recall
the past. Think over all that has occurred since your original
acquaintance with Mrs. Talbot or her husband, and
tell me solemnly and truly, whether you discern not the
cause of his mistake. Tell me whether you know not the
unhappy person, whom some delusive prospect of advantage,
some fatal passion has tempted to belie the innocent.

I am no reader of faces my friend. I drew no inferences
from the confusion sufficiently visible in Miss Jessup.
She made no attempt to interrupt me, but quickly withdrew
her eye from my gaze; hung her head upon her bosom;
a hectic flush now and then shot across her cheek.
But these would have been produced by a similar address,
delivered with much solemnity and emphasis, in any one
however innocent.

I believe there there was no anger in my looks. Supposing
her to have been the author of this stratagem, it
awakened in me not resentment but pity. I paused; but
she made no answer to my expostulation. At length, I resumed
with augmented earnestness, grasping her hand.

Tell me, I conjure you, what you know. Be not deterred
by any self regard—but, indeed, how can your
interest be affected by clearing up a mistake so fatal to the
happiness of one for whom you have always possessed a
friendly regard.

Will your own integrity or reputation be brought into
question. In order to exculpate your friend, will it be
necessary to accuse yourself? Have you been guilty in
withholding the discovery? Have you been guilty in contriving
the fraud? Did your own hand pen the fatal letter
which is now brought in evidence against my friend? Were
you, yourself, guilty of counterfeiting hands, in order to
drive the husband into a belief of his wife's perfidy?”

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

A deadly paleness overspread her countenance at these
words. I pitied her distress and confusion, and waited not
for an answer, which she was unable to give.

Yes, Miss Jessup, I well know your concern in this
transaction. I mean not to distress you; I mean not to
put you to unnecessary shame; I have no indignation
or enmity against you. I came hither not to injure or
disgrace you, but to confer on you a great and real benefit;
to enable you to repair the evil which your infatuation has
occasioned. I want to relieve your conscience from the
sense of having wronged one that never wronged you.

Do not imagine that in all this, I am aiming at my own
selfish advantage. This is not the mother's only objection
to me, or only proof of that frailty she justly ascribes to
me. To prove me innocent of this charge, will not reconcile
her to her daughter's marriage. It will only remove
one insuperable impediment to her reconciliation with her
daughter.

Mrs. Fielder is, at this moment, not many steps from this
spot. Permit me to attend you to her. I will introduce
the subject. I will tell her that you come to clear her daughter
from an unmerited charge, to confess that the unfinished
letter was taken by you, and that, by additions in a feigned
hand, you succeeded in making that an avowal of abandoned
wickedness, which was originally innocent, at least,
though, perhaps, indiscreet.

All this was uttered in a very rapid, but solemn accent.
I gave her no time to recollect herself; no leisure for denial
or evasion. I talked as if her agency was already ascertained,
and the feelings she betrayed at this abrupt and unaware
attack, confirmed my suspicions.

After a long pause, and a struggle, as it were, for utterance,
she faltered out—Mr. Colden—you see, I am very
sick—this conduct has been very strange—nothing—I know
nothing of what you have been saying. I wonder at your
talking to me in this manner—you might as well address
yourself, in this style, to one your never saw. What grounds
can you have for suspecting me of any concern in this transaction!

Ah! madam! replied I, I see you have not strength of
mind to confess a fault. Why will you compel me to

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

produce the proof that you have taken an unauthorized part in
Mrs. Talbot's concerns. Do you imagine that the love you
bore her husband, even after his marriage; the efforts you
used to gain his favor; his contemptuous rejection of your
advances;—can you imagine that these things are not
known?

Why you should endeavor to defraud the wife of her
husband's esteem, is a question which your own heart only
can answer. Why you should watch Mrs. Talbot's conduct,
and communicate your discoveries in anonymous letters and
a hand disguised, to her mother, I pretend not to say. I
came not to inveigh against the folly or malignity of such
conduct. I came not even to censure it. I am not entitled
to sit in judgment over you. My regard for mother and
daughter makes me anxious to rectify an error fatal to their
peace. There is but one way of doing this effectually, with
the least injury to your character. I would not be driven
to the necessity of employing public means to convince the
mother that the charge is false, and that you were the calumniator;
means that will humble and disgrace you infinitely
more than a secret interview and frank confession from your
own lips.

To deny and to prevaricate in a case like this is to be expected
from one capable of acting as you have acted, but it
will avail you nothing. It will merely compel me to have
recourse to means less favorable to you. My reluctance to
employ them arises from regard to you, for I repeat that I
have no enmity for you, and propose, in reality, not only
Mrs. Talbot's advantage, but your own.

I cannot paint the alarm and embarrassment which these
words occasioned. Tears afforded her some relief, but
shame had deprived her of all utterance.

Let me conjure you, resumed I, to go with me this moment
to Mrs. Fielder. In ten minutes all may be over. I will
save you the pain of speaking. Only be present, while I
explain the matter. Your silent acquiescence will be all
that I shall demand.

Impossible! she exclaimed, in a kind of agony, I am
already sick to death. I cannot move a step on such a purpose.
I don't know Mrs. Fielder, and can never look her
in the face.

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

A letter, then, replied I, will do, perhaps, as well. Here
are pen and paper. Send to her, by me, a few lines. Defer
all circumstance and comment, and merely inform her
who the author of this forgery was. Here, continued I,
producing the letter which Talbot had shewn to Mrs. Fielder,
here is the letter in which my friend's hand is counterfeited,
and she is made to confess a guilt, to the very thought
of which she has ever been a stranger. Enclose it in a
paper, acknowledging the stratagem to be yours. It is done
in a few words, and in half a minute.

My impetuosity overpowered all opposition and remonstrance.
The paper was before her; the pen in her reluctant
fingers; but that was all.

There may never be a future opportunity of repairing
your misconduct. You are sick, you say, and indeed your
countenance bespeaks some deeply rooted malady. You
cannot be certain but that this is the last opportunity you
may ever enjoy. When sunk upon the bed of death, and
unable to articulate your sentiments, you may unavailingly
regret the delay of this confession. You may die with the
excruciating thought of having blasted the fame of an innocent
woman, and of having sown eternal discord between
mother and child.

I said a good deal more in this strain, by which she was
deeply affected, but she demanded time to reflect. She
would do nothing then; she would do all I wished tomorrow.
She was too unwell to see any body, to hold a
pen, at present.

All I want, said I, are but few words. You cannot be
at a loss for these. I will hold; I will guide your hand; I
will write what you dictate. Will you put your hand to
something which I will write this moment in your presence,
and subject to your revision.

I did not stay for her consent, but seizing the pen, put
down hastily these words.

“Madam; the enclosed letter has led you into mistake.
It has persuaded you that your daughter was unfaithful to
her vows; but know, madam, that the concluding paragraph
was written by me. I found the letter unfinished on Mrs.
Talbot's desk. I took it thence without her knowledge,
and added the concluding paragraph, in a hand as much

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

resembling hers as possible, and conveyed it to the hands
of her husband.”

This hasty scribble I read to her, and urged her by every
consideration my invention could suggest, to sign it. But
no; she did not deny the truth of the statement it contained,
but she must have time to recollect herself. Her head was
rent to pieces by pain. She was in too much confusion to
allow her to do any thing just now deliberately.

I now produced the letter I received from Hannah Secker,
and said, I see, madam, you will compel me to preserve no
measures with you. There is a letter which you wrote to
Mrs. Fielder. Its contents were so important that you
would not at first trust a servant with the delivery of it at
the office. This however you were finally compelled to do.
A fellow servant, however, stole it from your messenger, and
instead of being delivered according to its address, it has
lately come into my hands.

No doubt (shewing the superscription, but not permitting
her to see that the seal was unbroken) no doubt you recognise
the hand; the hand of that anonymous detractor
who had previously taken so much pains to convince the
husband that his wife was an adulteress and a prostitute.

Had I foreseen the effect which this disclosure would
have had, I should have hesitated. After a few convulsive
breathings, she fainted. I was greatly alarmed, and calling
in a female servant, I staid till she revived. I thought it
but mercy to leave her alone, and giving directions to the
servant where I might be found, and requesting her to tell
her mistress that I would call again early in the morning, I
left the house.

I returned hither, and am once more shut up in my solitary
chamber. I am in want of sleep, but my thoughts must be
less tumultuous before that blessing can be hoped for. All
is still in the house and in the city, and the “cloudy morning”
of the watchman tells me that midnight is past. I have
already written much, but must write on.

What, my friend, can this letter contain? the belief that
the contents are known and the true writer discovered, produced
strange effects. I am afraid there was some duplicity
in my conduct. But the concealment of the unbroken
seal, was little more than chance. Had she inquired

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

whether the letter was opened I should not have deceived
her.

Perhaps, however, I ascribe too much to this discovery.
Miss Jessup was evidently very ill. The previous conversation
had put her fortitude to a severe test. The tide was
already so high, that the smallest increase sufficed to overwhelm
her. Methinks I might have gained my purpose
with less injury to her.

But what purpose have I gained? I have effected nothing,
I am as far, perhaps farther than ever from vanquishing her
reluctance. A night's reflection may fortify her pride, may
furnish some expedient for eluding my request. Nay, she
may refuse to see me, when I call on the morrow, and I
cannot force myself into her presence.

If all this should happen, what will be left for me to do?
that deserves some consideration. This letter of Miss Jessup's
may possibly contain the remedy for many evils.
What use shall I make of it? How shall I get at its contents?

There is but one way. I must carry it to Mrs. Fielder,
and deliver it to her, to whom it is addressed. Carry it
myself? Venture into her presence, by whom I am so
much detested? She will tremble with mingled indignation
and terror, at the sight of me. I cannot hope a patient
audience. And can I, in such circumstances, rely on my
own equanimity? How can I endure the looks of one to
whom I am a viper; a demon; who, not content with
hating me for that which really merits hatred, imputes to me
a thousand imaginary crimes.

Such is the lot of one that has forfeited his reputation.
Having once been guilty, the returning path to rectitude is
forever barred against him. His conduct will almost always
be liable to a double construction; and who will suppose
the influence of good motives, when experience has proved
the influence, in former cases, of evil ones?

Jane Talbot is young, lovely, and the heiress, provided
she retain the favor of her adopted mother, of a splendid
fortune. I am poor, indolent, devoted, not to sensual, but
to visionary and to costly luxuries. How shall such a man
escape the imputation of sordid and selfish motives?

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

How shall he prove that he counterfeits no passion; employs
no clandestine or illicit means to retain the affections
of such a woman. Will his averments of disinterested
motives be believed? Why should they be believed? How
easily are assertions made, and how silly to credit declarations
contradicted by the tenor of a man's whole conduct.

But I can truly aver that my motives are disinterested.
Does not my character make a plentiful and independent
provision, of more value to me, more necessary to my happiness
than to that of most other men? Can I place my
hand upon my heart, and affirm that her fortune has no part
in the zeal with which I have cultivated Jane's affections.
There are few tenants of this globe, to whom wealth is
wholly undesirable, and very few whose actual poverty,
whose indolent habits, and whose relish for expensive
pleasure, make it more desirable than to me.

Mrs. Fielder is averse to her daughter's wishes. While
this aversion endures, marriage, instead of enriching me,
will merely reduce my wife to my own destitute condition.
How are impartial observers, how is Mrs. Fielder to construe
my endeavors to subdue this aversion, and my declining
marriage, till this obstacle is overcome? Will they ascribe it
merely to reluctance to bereave the object of my love of that
affluence, and those comforts, without which, in my opinion,
she would not be happy? Yet this is true. My own experience
has taught me in what degree a luxurious education
endears to us the means of an easy and elegant subsistence.
Shall I be deaf to this lesson? Shall I rather listen to the
splendid visions of my friend, who thinks my love will
sufficiently compensate her for every suffering; who seems
to hold these enjoyments in contempt, and describes an
humble and industrious life, as teeming with happiness and
dignity.

These are charming visions. My heart is frequently
credulous, and is almost raised by her bewitching eloquence,
to the belief that, by bereaving her of friends and property,
I confer on her a benefit. I place her in a sphere where all
the resources of her fortitude and ingenuity will be brought
into use.

But this, with me, is only a momentary elevation. More
sober views are sure to succeed. Yet why have I

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

deliberately exhorted Jane to become mine? Because I trust to
the tenderness of her mother. That tenderness will not
allow her wholly to abandon her beloved child, who has
hitherto had no rival, and is likely to have no successor in
her love. The evil, she will think, cannot be repaired; but
some of its consequences may be obviated or lightened.
Intercession and submission shall not be wanting. Jane will
never suffer her heart to be estranged from her mother.
Reverence and gratitude will always maintain their place.
And yet, confidence is sometimes shaken; doubts insinuate
themselves. Is not Mrs. Fielder's temper ardent and
inflexible? Will her anger be so easily appeased? In a contest
like this, will she allow herself to be vanquished? And
shall I, indeed, sever hearts so excellent? Shall I be the
author of such exquisite and lasting misery to a woman like
Mrs. Fielder; and shall I find that misery compensated by
the happiness of her daughter? What pure and unmingled
joy will the daughter taste, while conscious of having destroyed
the peace, and perhaps hastened the end of one,
who, with regard to her, has always deserved and always
possessed a gratitude and veneration without bounds. And
for whom is the tranquillity and affection of the mother to
be sacrificed? For me, a poor unworthy wretch; deservedly
despised by every strenuous and upright mind; a
fickle, inconsiderate, frail mortal, whose perverse habits no
magic can dissolve.

No. My whole heart implores Jane to forget and abandon
me; to adhere to her mother; since no earthly power and
no length of time will change Mrs. Fielder's feelings with
regard to me; since I shall never obtain, as I shall never
deserve, her regard, and since her mother's happiness is,
and ought to be dearer to Jane than her own personal and
exclusive gratification. God grant that she may be able to
perform and cheerfully perform her duty.

But how often my friend, have I harped on this string—
Yet I must write, and I must put down my present thoughts,
and these are the sentiments eternally present.

-- 176 --

To Henry Colden.
Philadelphia, Dec. 1.

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

I said I would not write to you again; I would encourage,
I would allow of no intercourse between us. This
was my solemn resolution and my voluntary and no less
solemn promise, yet I sit down to abjure this vow, to break
this promise.

What a wretch am I! Feeble and selfish beyond all example
among women; Why, why was I born, or why received
I breath in a world and at a period, with whose inhabitants
I can have no sympathy, whose notions of rectitude
and decency find no answering chord in my heart?

Never was creature so bereft of all dignity; all steadfastness.
The slave of every impulse; blown about by the
predominant gale; a scene of eternal fluctuation.

Yesterday my mother pleaded. Her tears dropped fast
into my bosom, and I vowed to be all she wished; not
merely to discard you from my presence, but to banish even
your image from my thoughts. To act agreeably to her
wishes was not sufficient. I must feel as she would have
me feel. My actions must flow, not merely from a sense
of duty, but from fervent inclination.

I promised every thing. My whole soul was in the promise.
I retired to pen a last letter to you, and to say something
to your father. My heart was firm; my hand steady.
My mother read and approved.—Dearest Jane! Now,
indeed, are you my child. After this I will not doubt your
constancy. Make me happy, by finding happiness in this
resolution.

O, thought I, as I paced my chamber alone, what an ample
recompense for every self-denial, for every sacrifice,
are thy smiles, my maternal friend. I will live smilingly
for thy sake, while thou livest. I will live only to close thy
eyes, and then, as every earthly good has been sacrificed at
thy bidding, will I take the pillow that sustained thee when
dead, and quickly breathe out upon it my last sigh.

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

My thoughts were all lightsome and serene. I had laid
down, methought, no life, no joy but my own. My mother's
peace, and your peace, for the safety of either of whom I
would cheerfully die, had been purchased by the same act.

How did I delight to view you restored to your father's
house. I was still your friend, though invisible. I watched
over you, in quality of guardian angel. I etherealized
myself from all corporeal passions. I even set spiritual
ministers to work to find one worthy of succeeding me, in
the sacred task of making you happy. I was determined
to raise you to affluence, by employing, in a way unseen
and unsuspected by you, those superfluities which a blind
and erring destiny had heaped upon me.

And whither have these visions flown? Am I once more
sunk to a level with my former self? Once I thought that
religion was a substance with me; not a shadow, to flit, to
mock, and to vanish when its succor was most needed; yet
now does my heart sink.

O comfort me, my friend! plead against yourself;
against me. Be my mother's advocate. Fly away from these
arms that clasp you, and escape from me, even if your flight
be my death. Think not of me but of my mother, and secure
to her the consolation of following my unwedded corse
to the grave, by disclaiming, by hating, by forgetting the unfortunate.

Jane.

To Henry Colden.
Dec. 4.

Ah! my friend! in what school have you acquired such
fatal skill in tearing the heart of an offender? Why, under
an appearance of self-reproach, do you coney the bitterest
maledictions. Why with looks of idolatry, and accents of
compassion, do you aim the deadliest contempts, and hurl
the keenest censures against me.

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

“You acquit me of all shadow of blame.” What! in
proving me fickle, inconsistent, insensible to all your merit,
ungrateful for your generosity; your love. How have I
rewarded your reluctance to give me pain; your readiness
to sacrifice every personal good for my sake? By reproaching
you with dissimulation. By violating all those vows,
which no legal ceremony could make more solemn or binding,
and which the highest, earliest, and most sacred voice
of heaven has ordained shall supersede all other bonds.
By dooming you to feel “an anguish next to despair.”
Thus have I requited your unsullied truth; your unlimited
devotion to me!

By what degrading standard do you measure my enjoyments!
“In my mother's tenderness and gratitude; in the
affluence and honor which her regard will secure to me” am
I to find consolation for unfaithfulness to my engagements;
for every evil that may befall you. You whom every hallowed
obligation, every principle of human nature has placed
next to myself; whom ithas become, not a fickle inclination,
but a sacred duty, to prefer to all others; whose happiness
ought to be my first and chief care, and from whose side
I cannot sever myself without a guilt inexpliable.

Ah, cruel friend! You ascribe my resolution to a disinterested
regard to your good. You wish me to find happiness
in that persuasion. Yet you leave me not that phantom
for a comforter. You convict me, in every line of your letter,
of selfishness and folly. The only consideration that
had irresistible weight with me, the restoration of your father's
kindness, you prove to be a mere delusion, and destroy
it without mercy!

Can you forgive me, Henry? Best of men! Will you be
soothed by my penitence for one more rash and inconsiderate
act?—But alas! My penitence is rapid and sincere,
but where is the merit of compunction that affords no security
against the repetition of the fault. And where is my
safety?

Fly to me. Save me from my mother's irresistible expostulations.
I cannot—cannot withstand her tears. Let
me find in your arms a refuge from them. Let me no more
trust a resolution which is sure to fail. By making the tie
between us such as even she will allow to be irrevocable;

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

by depriving me of the power of compliance, only can I be
safe.

Fly to me, therefore. Be at the front door at ten this
night. My Molly will be my only companion. Be the
necessary measures previously taken, that no delay or disappointment
may occur. One half hour and the solemn
rite may be performed. My absence will not be missed, as
I return immediately. Then will there be an end to fluctuation,
for repentance cannot undo. Already in the sight
of heaven, at the tribunal of my own conscience, am I thy
wife,
but somewhat more is requisite to make the compact
universally acknowledged. This is now my resolve. I
shall keep it secret from the rest of the world. Nothing but
the compulsion of persuasion, can make me waver, and concealment
will save me from that, and tomorrow remonstrance
and entreaty will avail nothing.

My girl has told me of her interview with you; and
where you are to be found. The dawn is not far distant,
and at sunrise she carries you this. I shall expect an immediate,
and (need I add, when I recollect the invariable
counsel you have given me,) a compliant answer.

And shall I!—Let me, while the sun lingers, still pour
out my soul on this paper—Let me indulge a pleasing,
dreadful thought
—Shall I, ere circling time bring back this
hour, become thy—

And shall my heart, after its dreadful languors, its excruciating
agonies, know once more, a rapturous emotion? So
lately sunk into despondency; so lately pondering on obstacles
that rose before me like Alps, and menaced eternal opposition
to my darling projects; so lately the prey of the
deepest anguish; what spell diffuses through my frame this
ravishing tranquillity?

Tranquillity, said I? That my throbbing heart gainsays.
You cannot see me just now, but the palpitating heart infects
my fingers, and the unsteady pen will speak to you eloquently.

I wonder how far sympathy possesses you. No doubt—
let me see—ten minutes after four—No doubt you are sound
asleep. Care has fled away to some other head. Those
invisible communicants; those aerial heralds whose existence,
benignity and seasonable succor are parts, thou

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

knowest, of my creed, are busy in the weaving of some beatific
dream. At their bidding, the world of thy fancy is circumscribed
by four white walls, a Turkey-carpeted floor, and a
stuccoed ceiling. Didst ever see such before? was't ever,
in thy wakeful season, in the same apartment? Never.
And what is more, and which I desire thee to note well,
thou art not hereafter to enter it except in dreams.

A poor taper burns upon the toilet; just bright enough to
give the cognizance of something in woman's shape, and
in negligent attire scribbling near it. Thou needst not tap
her on the shoulder; she need not look up and smile a welcome
to the friendly vision. She knows that thou art here,
for is not thy hand already in hers, and is not thy cheek already
wet with her tears? for thy poor girl's eyes are as
sure to overflow with joy, as with sorrow.

And will it be always thus, my dear friend? will thy love
screen me forever from remorse? will my mother's reproaches
never intrude amidst the raptures of fondness and
poison my tranquillity?

What will she say when she discovers the truth? my conscience
will not allow me to dissemble. It will not disavow
the name, or withhold the duties of a wife. Too well do
I conceive what she will say; how she will act.

I need not apprehend expulsion from her house. Exile
will be a voluntary act.—“You shall eat, drink, lodge, and
dress as well as ever. I will not sever husband from wife,
and I find no pleasure in seeing those whom I most hate,
perishing with want. I threatened to abandon you, merely
because I would employ every means of preventing your
destruction, but my revenge is not so sordid as to multiply
unnecessary evils on your head. I shall take from you
nothing but my esteem; my affection; my society. I shall
never see you but with agony; I shall never think of you
without pain. I part with you forever, and prepare myself
for that grave which your folly and ingratitude have dug for
me.

“You have said, Jane, that having lost my favor, you will
never live upon my bounty. That will be an act of needless
and perverse cruelty in you. It will be wantonly adding
to that weight with which you have already sunk me to the
grave Besides, I will not leave you an option. While I

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

live, my watchful care shall screen you from penury in spite
of yourself. When I die, my testament shall make you
my sole successor. What I have shall be yours, at least,
while you live.

“I have deeply regretted the folly of threatening you with
loss of property. I should have known you better than to
think that a romantic head like yours would find any thing
formidable in such deprivations. If other considerations
were feeble, this would be chimerical.

“Fare you well, Jane, and when you become a mother,
may your tenderness never be requited by the folly and ingratitude
which it has been my lot to meet with, in the
child of my affections.”

Something like this has my mother already said to me, in
the course of an affecting conversation, in which I ventured
to plead for you. And have I then resolved to trample on
such goodness?

Whither, my friend, shall I fly from a scene like this?
into thy arms? and shall I find comfort there? can I endure
life, with the burthen of remorse, which generosity
like this will lay upon me?

But I tell you, Henry, I am resolved. I have nothing
but evil to choose. There is but one calamity greater than
my mother's anger. I cannot mangle my own vitals. I
cannot put an impious and violent end to my own life. Will
it be mercy to make her witness my death, and can I live
without you? if I must be an ingrate, be her and not you
the victim. If I must requite benevolence with malice,
and tenderness with hatred, be it her benevolence and tenderness,
and not yours that are thus requited.

Once more, then, note well. The hour of ten; the
station near the door; a duly qualified officiator previously
engaged;—and my destiny in this life fixed beyond the
power of recall—the bearer of this will bring back your
answer. Farewell; remember.

J. Talbot.

-- 182 --

To James Montford.
December 9.

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

Once more, after a night of painful musing or troubled
repose, I am at the pen. I am plunged into greater difficulties
and embarrassments than ever.

It was scarcely daylight, when a slumber, into which I
had just fallen, was interrupted by a servant of the inn. A
girl was below, who wanted to see me. The description
quickly proved it to be Molly. I rose and directed her to
be admitted.

She brought two letters from her mistress, and was told
to wait for an answer. Jane traversed her room, half
distracted and sleepless during most of the night. Towards
morning she sat down to her desk, and finished a letter,
which, together with one written a couple of days before,
was despatched to me.

My heart throbbed—I was going to say with transport;
but I am at a loss to say whether anguish or delight was
uppermost, on reading these letters. She recalls every
promise of eternal separation; she consents to immediate
marriage as the only wise expedient; proposes ten o'clock
this night, to join our hands; will conceal her purpose from
her mother, and resigns to me the providing of suitable
means.

I was overwhelmed with surprise, and—shall I not say?—
delight at this unexpected concession. An immediate
and consenting answer was required. I hurried to give
this answer, but my tumultuous feelings would not let me
write coherently. I was obliged to lay down the pen, and
take a turn across the room, to calm my tremors. This
gave me time to reflect.

What, thought I, am I going to do? To take advantage
of a momentary impulse in my favor. To violate my promises
to Mrs. Fielder—my letter to her may be construed
into promises not to seek another interview with Jane, and
to leave the country forever. And shall I betray this impetuous
woman into an irrevocable act, which her whole

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

future life may be unavailingly consumed in repenting. Some
delay, some deliberation cannot be injurious.

And yet this has always been my advice. Shall I reject
the hand that is now offered me? How will she regard
these new-born scruples, this drawing back, when the door
spontaneously opens and solicits my entrance?

Is it in my power to make Jane Talbot mine? my wife?
And shall I hesitate? Ah! would to Heaven it were a destiny
as fortunate for her as for me; that no tears, no repinings,
no compunctions would follow. Should I not curse
the hour of our union when I heard her sighs, and instead
of affording consolation under the distress produced by her
mother's displeasure, should I not need that consolation
as much as she?

These reflections had no other effect than to make me
irresolute. I could not return my assent to her scheme. I
could not reject so bewitching an offer. This offer was the
child of a passionate, a desperate moment. Whither, indeed,
should she fly for refuge from a scene like that which
she describes?

Molly urged me to come to some determination, as her
mistress would impatiently wait her return. Finding it indispensable
to say something, I at length wrote:—

“I have detected the author of the forgery which has
given us so much disquiet. I propose to visit your mother
this morning, when I shall claim admission to you.
In that interview may our future destiny be discussed and
settled.—Meanwhile, still regard me as ever ready to purchase
your true happiness by every sacrifice.”

With this billet Molly hastened away. What cold, repulsive
terms were these! My conscience smote me as she
shut the door. But what could I do?

I had but half determined to seek an interview with
Mrs. Fielder. What purpose would it answer while
the truth, respecting the counterfeit letter, still remained imperfectly
discovered? And why should I seek an interview
with Jane? Would her mother permit it; and should
I employ my influence to win her from her mother's side or
rivet her more closely to it?

What, my friend, shall I do? You are too far off to

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

answer me, and you leave me to my own destiny. You
hear not, and will not seasonably hear what I say. To day
will surely settle all difficulties, one way or another. This
night, if I will, I may be the husband of this angel, or I
may raise obstacles insuperable between us. Our interests
and persons may be united forever, or we may start out
into separate paths, and never meet again.

Another messenger! with a letter for me! Miss Jessup's
servant—it is, perhaps—but let me read it.

To H. Colden.
December 8.

Sir,

Enclosed is a letter, which you may, if you think proper,
deliver to Mrs. Fielder. I am very ill. Don't attempt
to see me again. I cannot be seen. Let the enclosed satisfy
you. It is enough. Never should I have said so much,
if I thought I were long for this world.

Let me not have a useless enemy in you. I hope the
fatal effects of my rashness have not gone further than Mrs.
Talbot's family. Let the mischief be repaired, as far as it
can be; but do not injure me unnecessarily. I hope I am
understood.

Let me know what use you have made of the letter you
shewed me, and, I beseech you, return it to me by the
bearer.

M. Jessup.

-- 185 --

To Mrs. Fielder.
December 8.

Madam,

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

This comes from a very unfortunate and culpable hand.
A hand that hardly knows how to sign its own condemnation,
and which sickness no less than irresolution, almost
deprives of the power to hold the pen.

Yet I call Heaven to witness, that I expected not the evil
from my infatuation, which, it seems, has followed it. I
meant to influence none but Mr. Talbot's belief. I had the
misfortune to see and to love him long before his engagement
with your daughter. I overstepped the limits of my
sex, and met with no return to my generous offers, and my
weak entreaties, but sternness and contempt.

You, Madam, are perhaps raised above the weakness of
a heart like mine. You will not comprehend how an unrequited
passion can ever give place to rage and revenge, and
how the merits of the object preferred to me, should only
embitter that revenge.

Jane Talbot never loved the man, whom I would have
made happy. Her ingenuous temper easily disclosed her
indifference, and she married not to please herself, but to
please others. Her husband's infatuation in marrying on
such terms, could be exceeded by nothing but his folly in
refusing one who would have lived for no other end than to
please him.

I observed the progress of the intimacy between Mr. Colden
and her, in Talbot's absence, and can you not conceive,
madam, that my heart was disposed to exult in every event
that verified my own predictions, and would convince Talbot
of the folly of his choice? Hence I was a jealous observer.
The worst construction was put upon your daughter's conduct.
That open, impetuous temper of hers, confident of innocence,
and fearless of ungenerous or malignant constructions,
easily put her into my power. Unrequited love made
me her enemy as well as that of her husband, and I even

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

saw, in her unguarded deportment, and in the reputed
licentiousness of Mr. Colden's principles, some reason,
some probability in my surmises.

Several anonymous letters were written to you. I thank
heaven that I was seldom guilty of direct falsehoods in these
letters. I told you little more than what a jealous eye, and
a prying disposition easily discovered; and I never saw any
thing in their intercourse that argued more than a temper
thoughtless and indiscreet. To distinguish minutely between
truths and exaggerations, in the letters which I sent you,
would be a painful, and I trust, a needless task, since I now
solemnly declare that, on an impartial review of all that I
ever witnessed in the conduct of your daughter, I remember
nothing that can justify the imputation of guilt. I believe
her conduct to Colden was not always limited by a due
regard to appearances; that she trusted her fame too much
to her consciousness of innocence, and set too lightly by the
malignity of those who would be glad to find her in fault,
and the ignorance of others, who naturally judged of her
by themselves. And this, I now solemnly take Heaven to
witness, is the only charge that can truly be brought against
her.

There is still another confession to make—if suffering
and penitence can atone for any offence, surely mine has
been atoned for! But it still remains that I should, as far
as my power goes, repair the mischief.

It is no adequate apology, I well know, that the consequences
of my crime were more extensive and durable
than I expected; but is it not justice to myself to say, that
this confession would have been made earlier, if I had earlier
known the extent of the evil? I never suspected but
that the belief of his wife's infidelity, was buried with
Talbot.

Alas! wicked and malignant as I was, I meant not to
persuade the mother of her child's profligacy. Why should
I have aimed at this? I had no reason to disesteem or hate
you. I was always impressed with reverence for your
character. In the letters sent directly to you, I aimed at
nothing but to procure your interference, and make maternal
authority declare itself against that intercourse which was

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

essential to your daughter's happiness. It was not you, but
her, that I wished to vex and distress.

I called at Mrs. Talbot's at a time when visitants are least
expected. Nobody saw me enter. Her parlor was deserted;
her writing-desk was open; an unfinished letter
caught my eye. A sentiment half inquisitive and half mischievous,
made me snatch it up, and withdraw as abruptly
as I entered.

On reading this billet, it was easy to guess for whom it
was designed. It was frank and affectionate; consistent
with her conjugal duty, but not such as a very circumspect
and wary temper would have allowed itself to write.

How shall I describe the suggestions that led me to make
a most nefarious use of this paper? Circumstances most
unhappily concurred to make my artifice easy and plausible.
I discovered that Colden had spent most of the preceding
night with your daughter. It is true a most heavy storm
had raged during the evening, and the moment it remitted,
which was not till three o' clock, he was seen to come out.
His detention, therefore, candor would ascribe to the storm;
but this letter, with such a conclusion as was too easily made,
might fix a construction on it that no time could remove,
and innocence could never confute.

I had not resolved in what way I should employ this letter,
as I had eked it out, before Mr. Talbot's return.
When that event took place, my old infatuation revived. I
again sought his company, and the indifference, and even
contempt with which I was treated, filled me anew with resentment.
To persuade him of his wife's guilt was, I
thought, an effectual way of destroying whatever remained
of matrimonial happiness; and the means were fully in my
power.

Here I was again favored by accident. Fortune seemed
determined to accomplish my ruin. My own ingenuity in
vain attempted to fall on a safe mode of putting this letter
in Talbot's way, and this had never been done if chance
had not surprisingly befriended my purpose.

One evening I dropped familiarly in upon your daughter.
Nobody was there but Mr. Talbot and she. She was
writing at her desk as usual, for she seemed never at ease
but with a pen in her fingers; and Mr. Talbot seemed

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

thoughtful and uneasy. At my entrance the desk was
hastily closed and locked. But first she took out some
papers, and mentioning her design of going up stairs to put
them away, she tripped to the door. Looking back, however,
she perceived she had dropped one. This she took
up, in some hurry, and withdrew.

Instead of conversing with me, Talbot walked about the
room in a peevish and gloomy humor. A thought just
then rushed into my mind. While Talbot had his back
towards me, and was at a distance, I dropped the counterfeit,
at the spot where Jane had just before dropped her
paper, and with little ceremony took my leave. Jane had
excused her absence to me, and promised to return within
five minutes. It was not possible, I thought, that Talbot's
eye, as he walked backward and forward during that interval,
could miss the paper, which would not fail to appear as
if dropped by his wife.

My timidity and conscious guilt hindered me from attempting
to discover by any direct means, the effects of my
artifice. I was mortified extremely in finding no remarkable
difference in their deportment to each other. Sometimes
I feared I had betrayed myself; but no alteration ever
afterwards appeared in their behaviour to me.

I know how little I deserve to be forgiven. Nothing can
palliate the baseness of this action. I acknowledge it with
the deepest remorse, and nothing, especially since the death
of Mr. Talbot, has lessened my grief; but the hope that
some unknown cause prevented the full effect of this forgery
on his peace, and that the secret, carefully locked up in his
own breast, expired with him. All my enmities and restless
jealousy found their repose in the same grave.

You have come to the knowledge of this letter, and I now
find that the fraud was attended with even more success
than I wished it to have.

Let me now, though late, put an end to the illusion, and
again assure you, Madam, that the concluding paragraphs
were written by me, and that those parts of it which truly
belong to your daughter, are perfectly innocent.

If it were possible for you to forgive my misconduct—

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

and to suffer this confession to go no farther than the evil
has gone—you will confer as great a comfort as can now be
conferred on the unhappy.

H. Jessup.

To James Montford.
Philadelphia, Dec. 9.

I will imagine, my friend, that you have read the letter*
which I have hastily transcribed. I will not stop to tell you
my reflections upon it, but shall hasten with this letter to Mrs.
Fielder. I might send it; but I have grown desperate.

A final effort must be made for my own happiness and
that of Jane. From their own lips will I know my destiny.
I have conversed too long at a distance, with this austere
lady. I will mark with my own eyes, the effect of this discovery.
Perhaps the moment may prove a yielding one.
Finding me innocent in one respect, in which her persuasion
of my guilt was most strong; may she not remit or
soften her sentence on inferior faults? And what may be
the influence of Jane's deportment, when she touches my
hand in a last adieu?

I have complied with Miss Jessup's wish in one particular.
I have sent her the letter which I got from Hannah, unopened;
unread; accompanied with a few words, to this effect—

“If you ever injured Mr. Talbot, your motives for doing
so, entitle you to nothing but compassion, while your present
conduct lays claim, not only to forgiveness, but to gratitude.
The letter you entrust to me, shall be applied to
no purpose but that which you proposed by writing it. Inclosed
is the paper you request, the seal unbroken and its
contents unread. In this, as in all cases, I have no stronger
wish than to act as Your true Friend.

And now, my friend, lay I down the pen, for a few hours;
hours the most important, perhaps, in my eventful life.

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

Surely this interview with Mrs. Fielder will decide my destiny.
After it, I shall have nothing to hope.

I prepare for it with awe and trembling. The more
nearly it approaches, the more my heart falters. I summon
up in vain a tranquil and steadfast spirit; but perhaps, a
walk in the clear air will be more conducive to this end,
than a day's ruminations in my chamber.

I will take a walk—

And am I then—but I will not anticipate. Let me lead
you to the present state of things without confusion.

With what different emotions did I use to approach this
house! It still contains, thought I, as my wavering steps
brought me in sight of it, all that I love, but I enter not
uncerimoniously now. I find her not on the accustomed
sofa, eager to welcome my coming with smiling affability
and arms outstretched. No longer is it home to me, nor
she, assiduous to please; familiarly tender and anxiously
fond; already assuming the conjugal privilege of studying
my domestic ease.

I knocked, somewhat timorously at the door; a ceremony
which I had long been in the habit of omitting—but times are
changed. I was afraid the melancholy which was fast overshadowing
me, would still more unfit me for what was coming,
but, instead of dispelling it, this very apprehension deepened
my gloom.

Molly came to the door. She silently led me into a parlor.
The poor girl was in tears. My questions as to the
cause of her distress drew from her a very indistinct and
sobbing confession that Mrs. Fielder had been made uneasy
by Molly's going out so early in the morning; had taken
her daughter to task; and by employing entreaties and remonstrances
in turn, had drawn from her the contents of
her letter to me and of my answer.

A strange, affecting scene had followed; indignation and
grief on the mother's part; obstinacy, irresolution, sorrowful,
reluctant, penitence and acquiescence on the side of the
daughter; a determination, tacitly concurred in by Jane, of
leaving the city immediately. Orders were already issued
for that purpose.

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

Is Mrs. Fielder at home?

Yes.

Tell her, a gentleman would see her.

She will ask, perhaps—Shall I tell her, who?

No—Yes; Tell her, I wish to see her.

The poor girl looked very mournfully—She has seen
your answer which talks of your intention to visit her. She
vows she will not see you, if you come.

Go, then to Jane, and tell her I would see her for five
minutes—Tell her openly; before her mother.

This message, as I expected, brought down Mrs. Fielder
alone. I never saw this lady before. There was a struggle
in her countenance between anger and patience; an awful
and severe solemnity; a slight and tacit notice of me as she
entered. We both took chairs without speaking. After a
moment's pause—

Mr. Colden, I presume.

Yes, madam.

You wish to see my daughter?

I was anxious, madam, to see you. My business here
chiefly lies with you, not her.

With me, sir? And pray, what have you to propose to
me?

I have nothing to solicit madam, but your patient attention.
(I saw the rising vehemence could scarcely be restrained.)
I dare not hope for your favorable ear; all I
ask is an audience from you of a few minutes.

This preface, sir, (her motions less and less controlable)
is needless. I have very few minutes to spare at present.
This roof is hateful to me while you are under it. Say
what you will, sir, and briefly as possible.

No, madam, thus received, I have not fortitude enough
to say what I came to say. I merely entreat you to peruse
this letter.

'Tis well, sir, (taking it, with some reluctance, and after
eying the direction, putting it aside.) And this is all your
business?

Let me entreat you, madam, to read it in my presence.
It contents nearly concern your happiness, and will not
leave mine unaffected.

She did not seem, at first, disposed to compliance, but at

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

length opened and read. What noble features has this lady!
I watched them as she read, with great solicitude, but discovered
in them nothing that could cherish my hope. All
was stern and inflexible. No wonder at the ascendancy
this spirit possesses over the tender and flexible Jane!

She read with visible eagerness. The varying emotion
played with augmented rapidity over her face. Its expression
became less severe, and some degree of softness, I
thought, mixed itself with those glances which reflection
sometimes diverted from the letter. These tokens somewhat
revived my languishing courage.

After having gone through it she returned; read again
and pondered over particular passages. At length, after
some pause, she spoke, but her indignant eye scarcely condescended
to point the address to me.

As a mother and a woman I cannot but rejoice at this
discovery. To find my daughter less guilty, than appearances
led me to believe, cannot but console me under the
conviction of her numerous errors. Would to heaven she
would stop here, in her career of folly and imprudence.

I cannot but regard you, sir, as the author of much misery.
Still it is in your power to act, as this deluded woman, Miss
Jessup, has acted. You may desist from any future persecution.
Your letter to me gave me no reason to expect
the honor of this visit, and contained something like a promise
to shun any farther intercourse with Mrs. Talbot.

I hope, madam, the contents of this letter will justify me,
in bringing it to you.—

Perhaps it has, but that commission is performed. That,
I hope, is all you proposed by coming hither, and, you will
pardon me, if I plead an engagement for not detaining you
longer in this house.

I had no apology for prolonging my stay, yet I was irresolute.
She seemed impatient at my lingering; again urged
her engagements; I rose; took my hat; moved a few
steps towards the door; hesitated.

At length, I stammered out—Since it is the last—the last
interview—if I were allowed—but one moment.

No, no, no—what but needless torment to herself and to
you can follow? What do you expect from an interview?

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

I would see, for a moment, the face of one, whom—
whatever be my faults, and whatever be hers, I love.

Yes. You would profit, no doubt, by your power over
this infatuated girl. I know what a rash proposal she has
made you, and you seek her presence to insure her adherence
to it.

Her vehemence tended more to bereave me of courage
than of temper, but I could not forbear (mildly however)
reminding her that if I had sought to take advantage of her
daughter's offer, the easiest and most obvious method was
different from that which I had taken.

True, (said she, her eyes flashing fire,) a secret marriage
would have given you the destitute and portionless girl, but
your views are far more solid and substantial. You know
your power over her; and aim at extorting from compassion
for my child what—but why do I exchange a word with
you? Mrs. Talbot knows not that you are here. She has
just given me the strongest proof of compunction for every
past folly, and especially the last. She has bound herself
to go along with me. If your professions of regard for her
be sincere, you will not increase her difficulties. I command
you, I implore you to leave the house.

I should not have resisted these entreaties on my own
account. Yet to desert her—to be thought by her to have
coldly and inhumanly rejected her offers!

In your presence, madam—I ask not privacy—let her
own lips confirm the sentence—be renunciation her own
act—for the sake of her peace of mind.—

God give me patience, said the exasperated lady. How
securely do you build on her infatuation. But you shall
not see her. If she consents to see you, I never will forgive
her. If she once more relapses, she is undone. She shall
write her mind to you—let that serve—I will permit her—
I will urge her to write to you—let that serve.

I went to this house with a confused perception that this
visit would terminate my suspense. One more interview
with Jane, thought I, and no more fluctuations or uncertainty.
Yet I was now as far as ever from certainty. Expostulation
was vain. She would not hear me. All my courage,
even my words were overwhelmed by her vehemence.

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

After much hesitation, and several efforts to gain even a
hearing of my pleas, I yielded to the tide. With a drooping
heart, I consented to withdraw, with my dearest hope
unaccomplished.

My steps involuntarily brought me back to my lodgings.
Here am I again at my pen. Never were my spirits lower,
my prospects more obscure, my hopes nearer to extinction.

I am afraid to allow you too near a view of my heart,
at this moment of despondency. My present feelings are
new even to myself. They terrify me. I must not trust
myself longer alone. I must shake off, or try to shake off
this excruciating—this direful melancholy. Heavy, heavy
is my soul; comfortless and friendless my condition. Nothing
is sweet but the prospect of oblivion.

But, again I say, these thoughts must not lead me.
Dreadful and downward is the course to which they point.
I must relinquish the pen. I must sally forth into the fields.
Naked and bleak is the face of nature at this inclement
season—but what of that? Dark and desolate will ever be
my world—but I will not write another word—

So, my friend, I have returned from my walk with a
mind more a stranger to tranquillity than when I sallied
forth. On my table lay the letter, which, ere I seal this, I
will enclose to you. Read it here.

* The preceding one.

To Mr. Colden.
December 11.

Hereafter I shall be astonished at nothing but that credulity
which could give even momentary credit to your assertions.

Most fortunately, my belief lasted only till you left the
house. Then my scruples, which slept for a moment, revived,
and I determined to clear up my doubts by immediately
calling on Miss Jessup.

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

If any thing can exceed your depravity, Sir, it is your
folly. But I will not debase myself—my indignation at being
made the subject, and, for some minutes, the dupe of so
gross and so profligate an artifice, carries me beyond all
bounds. What, Sir!—But I will restrain myself.

I would not leave the city without apprizing you of this
detection of your schemes. If Miss Jessup were wise, she
would seek a just revenge for so atrocious a slander.

I need not tell you that I have seen her; laid the letter
before her which you delivered to me; nor do I need to
tell you what her anger and amazement were on finding her
name thus abused.

I pity you, Sir; I grieve for you; you have talents of a
certain kind, but your habits, wretchedly and flagitiously
perverse, have made you act on most occasions like an idiot.
Their iniquity was not sufficient to deter you from impostures
which—but I scorn to chide you.

My daughter is a monument of the success of your
schemes. But their success shall never be complete.
While I live she shall never join her interests with yours.
That is a vow which, I thank God, I am able to accomplish;
and shall.

H. Fielder.

To James Montford.
December 13.

Is not this strange, my friend! Miss Jessup, it seems,
has denied her own letter. Surely there was no mistake—
no mystery. Let me look again at the words in the cover.

Let me awake! Let me disabuse my senses! Yes. It
is plain. Miss Jessup repented her of her confession.
Something in that unopened letter—believing the contents
of that known, there were inducements to sincerity which
the recovery of that letter, and the finding it unopened,
perhaps annihilated. Pride resumed its power. Before so
partial a judge as Mrs. Fielder, and concerning a wretch so

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

worthy of discredit as I, how easy, how obvious to deny—
and to impute to me the imposture charged on herself?

Well, and what is now to be done? I will once more
return to Miss Jessup. I will force myself into her presence,
and then—but I have not a moment to lose—

And this was the night, this was the hour that was to see
my Jane's hand wedded to mine. That event providence,
or fate, or fortune stepped in to forbid. And must it then
pass away like any vulgar hour?

It deserves to be signalized, to be made memorable.
What forbids but sordid, despicable cowardice! Not virtue;
not the love of universal happiness; not piety; not
sense of duty to my God or my fellow creatures. These
sentiments, alas! burn feebly or not at all within my bosom.

It is not hope that restrains my hand. For what is my
hope? Independence, dignity, a life of activity and usefulness,
are not within my reach—and why not? What
obstacles arise in the way.

Have I not youth, health, knowledge, talents? Twenty
professional roads are open before me, and solicit me to
enter them—but no. I shall never enter any of them. Be
all earthly powers combined to force me into the right path—
the path of duty, honor and interest—they strive in vain.

And whence this incurable folly? This rooted incapacity
of acting as every motive, generous and selfish, combine
to recommend? Constitution; habit; insanity; the
dominion of some evil spirit, who insinuates his baneful
power between the will and the act.

And this more congenial good; this feminine excellence;
this secondary and more valuable self; this woman who
has appropriated to herself every desire, every emotion of
my soul—what hope remains with regard to her? Shall I
live for her sake?

No. Her happiness requires me to be blotted out of
existence. Let me unfold myself to myself; let me ask my
soul—can'st thou wish to be rejected, renounced, and forgotten
by Jane? Does it please thee that her happiness
should be placed upon a basis absolutely independent of

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

thy lot. Can'st thou, with a true and fervent zeal, resign
her to her mother.

I can. I do.

I wish I had words, my friend—yet why do I wish for
them. Why sit I here, endeavoring to give form, substance,
and duration to images, to which it is guilty and opprobrious
to allow momentary place in my mind? Why do I thus lay
up for the few that love me, causes of affliction?

Yet, perhaps, I accuse myself too soon. The persuasion
that I have one friend, is sweet. I fancy myself talking to
one who is interested in my happiness, but this shall satisfy
me. If fate impel me to any rash and irretrievable act, I
will take care that no legacy of sorrow shall be left to my
survivors. My fate shall be buried in oblivion. No busy
curiosity, no affectionate zeal shall trace the way that I have
gone. No mourning footsteps shall haunt my grave.

I am, indeed, my friend—never, never before, spiritless,
and even hopeless as I have sometimes been, have my
thoughts been thus gloomy. Never felt I so enamored of
that which seems to be the cure-all.

Often have I wished to slide obscurely and quietly into
the grave; but this wish, while it saddened my bosom,
never raised my hand against my life. It made me willingly
expose my safety to the blasts of pestilence; it made
me court disease, but it never set my imagination in search
after more certain and speedy means.

Yet I am wonderfully calm. I can still reason on the
folly of despair. I know that a few days; perhaps a few
hours, will bring me some degree of comfort and courage;
will make life, with all its disappointments and vexations,
endurable at least.

Would to heaven I were not quite alone. Left thus to
my greatest enemy, myself, I feel that I am capable of
deeds which I fear to name.

A few minutes ago I was anxious to find Miss Jessup;
to gain another interview with Mrs. Fielder. Both the one
and the other have left the city. Jane's dwelling is deserted.
Shortly after I left it, they set out upon their journey, and

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

Miss Jessup, no doubt, to avoid another interview with me,
has precipitately withdrawn into the country.

I shall not pursue their steps. Let things take their
course. No doubt, a lasting and effectual remorse will,
sometime or other, reach the heart of Miss Jessup, and this
fatal error will be rectified. I need not live, I need not
exert myself, to hasten the discovery. I can do nothing.

To Mrs. Fielder.
Philadelphia, December 16.

It is not improbable that as soon as you recognise the
hand that wrote this letter, you will throw it unread into the
fire, yet it comes not to sooth resentment, or to supplicate
for mercy. It seeks not a favorable audience. It wishes
not, because the wish would be chimerical, to have its assertions
believed. It expects not even to be read. All I
hope is, that, though neglected, despised, and discredited
for the present, it may not be precipitately destroyed or
utterly forgotten. The time will come, when it will be read
with a different spirit.

You inform me, that Miss Jessup has denied her letter,
and imputes to me the wickedness of forging her name to a
false confession. You are justly astonished at the iniquity
and folly of what you deem my artifice. This astonishment,
when you look back upon my past misconduct, is turned
from me to yourself; from my folly to your own credulity,
that was, for a moment, made the dupe of my contrivances.

I can say nothing that will or that ought—that is my peculiar
misery;—that ought, considering the measure of my
real guilt, to screen me from this charge. There is but one
event that can shake your opinion. An event that is barely
possible; that may not happen, if it happen at all, till the
lapse of years; and from which, even if I were alive, I
could not hope to derive advantage. Miss Jessup's

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

conscience may awaken time enough to enable her to undeceive
you, and to repent of her second, as well as her first
fraud.

If that event ever takes place, perhaps this letter may
still exist to bear testimony to my rectitude. Thrown aside
and long forgotten, or never read, chance may put it in your
way, once more. Time, that soother of resentment as well
as lessener of love, and the perseverance of your daughter
in the way you prescribe, may soften your asperities even
towards me. A generous heart like yours, will feel an emotion
of joy that I have not been quite as guilty as you had
reason to believe.

Give me leave, Madam, to anticipate that moment. The
number of my consolations are few. Your enmity I rank
among my chief misfortunes, and the more so because I
deserve much, though not all your enmity. The persuasion
that the time will come, when you will acquit me of
this charge, is, even now, a comforter. This is more desirable
to me, since it will relieve your daughter from one
among the many evils, in which she has been involved by
the vices and infirmities of

H. Colden.

To James Montford.
Philadelphia, Dec. 17.

I sought relief a second time, to my drooping heart, by
a walk in the fields. Returning, I met Harriet Thomson
in the street. The meeting was somewhat unexpected.
Since we parted at Baltimore, I imagined she had returned
to her old habitation in Jersey. I knew she was pretty much
a stranger in this city. Night had already come on, and
she was alone. She greeted me with visible satisfaction;
and though I was very little fit for society, especially of those
who loved me not, I thought common civility required me
to attend her home.

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

I never saw this woman till I met her lately at her brother's
bedside. Her opinions of me were all derived from
unfavorable sources, and I knew from good authority, that
she regarded me as a dangerous and hateful character.
I had even, accidentally, heard her opinion of the affair
between Jane and me. Jane was severely censured for
credulity and indiscretion, but some excuse was allowed to
her on the score of the greater guilt that was placed to my
account.

Her behavior when we first met, was somewhat conformable
to these impressions. A good deal of coldness and
reserve in her deportment, which I was sometimes sorry for,
as she seems an estimable creature; meek, affectionate,
tender, passionately loving her brother; convinced from the
hour of her first arrival, that his disease was a hopeless one,
yet exerting a surprising command over her feelings, and
performing every office of a nurse with skill and firmness.

Insensibly the distance between us grew less. A participation
in the same calamity, and the counsel and aid which
her situation demanded, forced her to lay aside some of
her reserve. Still, however, it seemed but a submission to
necessity; and all advances were made with an ill grace.

She was often present when her brother turned the discourse
upon religious subjects. I have long since abjured
the vanity of disputation. There is no road to truth, but by
meditation; severe, intense, candid and dispassionate.—
What others say on doubtful subjects, I shall henceforth lay
up as materials for meditation.

I listened to my dying friend's arguments and admonitions,
I think I may venture to say, with a suitable spirit.
The arrogant or disputatious passions could not possibly find
place in a scene like this. Even if I thought him in the
wrong, what but brutal depravity could lead me to endeavor
to shake his belief at a time when sickness had made his
judgment infirm, and when his opinion supplied his sinking
heart with confidence and joy?

But, in truth, I was far from thinking him in the wrong.
At any time I should have allowed infinite plausibility and
subtilty to his reasonings, and at this time, I confessed them
to be weighty. Whether they were most weighty in the
scale, could be only known by a more ample and deliberate

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

view and comparison, than it was possible, with the spectacle
of a dying friend before me, and with so many solicitudes
and suspenses about me respecting Jane, to bestow on
them. Meanwhile I treasured them up, and determined,
as I told him, that his generous efforts for my good, should
not be thrown away.

At first, his sister was very uneasy when her brother entered
on the theme nearest to his friendly heart. She seemed
apprehensive of dispute and contradiction. This apprehension
was quickly removed, and she thenceforth encouraged
the discourse. She listened with delight and eagerness,
and her eye, frequently, when my friend's eloquence was
most affecting, appealed to me. It sometimes conveyed a
meaning far more powerful than her brother's lips, and expressed,
at once, the strongest conviction of the truth of his
words, and the most fervent desire that they might convince
me. Her natural modesty, joined, no doubt to her disesteem
of my character, prevented her from mixing in discourse.

She greeted me at this meeting, with a frankness which
I did not expect. A disposition to converse, and attentiveness
to the few words that I had occasion to say, were
very evident. I was just then in the most dejected and
forlorn state imaginable. My heart panted for some friendly
bosom, into which I might pour my cares. I had reason
to esteem the purity, sweetness, and amiable qualities of this
good girl. Her aversion to me naturally flowed from these
qualities, while an abatement of that aversion was flattering
to me, as the triumph of feeling over judgment.

I should have left her at the door of her lodgings, but she
besought me to go in so earnestly, that my facility, rather
than my inclination, complied. She saw that I was absent
and disturbed. I never read compassion and, (shall I say,)
good will, in any eye more distinctly than in hers.

The conversation for a time was vague and trite. Insensibly,
the scenes lately witnessed were recalled, not without
many an half stifled sigh and ill disguised tear on her
part. Some arrangements as to the letters and papers of
her brother were suggested. I expressed a wish to have
my letters restored to me; I alluded to those letters written

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

in the sanguine insolence of youth and with the dogmatic
rage upon me, that have done me so much mischief with
Mrs. Fielder. I had not thought of them before, but now
it occurred to me that they might as well be destroyed.

This insensibly led the conversation into more interesting
topics. I could not suppress my regret that I had ever
written some things in those letters, and informed her that
my view in taking them back was to doom them to that
oblivion from which it would have been happy for me if
they never had been called.

After many tacit intimations; much reluctance and timidity
to inquire and communicate, I was greatly surprised
to discover that these letters had been seen by her; that
Mrs. Fielder's character was not unknown to her; that she
was no stranger to her brother's disclosures to that lady.

Without directly expressing her thoughts, it was easy to
perceive that her mind was full of ideas produced by these
letters; by her brother's discourse; and by curiosity as to
my present opinions. Her modesty laid restraint on her lips.
She was fearful, I supposed, of being thought forward and
impertinent.

I endeavored to dissipate these apprehensions. All about
this girl was, on this occasion, remarkably attractive. I
loved her brother, and his features still survive in her. The
only relation she has left is a distant one, on whose regard
and protection she has therefore but slender claims. Her
mind is rich in all the graces of ingenuousness and modesty.
The curiosity she felt respecting me, made me grateful as
for a token of regard. I was therefore not backward to
unfold the true state of my mind.

Now and then she made seasonable and judicious comments
on what I said. Was there any subject of inquiry more
momentous than the truth of religion? If my doubts and
heresies had involved me in difficulties, was not the remedy
obvious and easy? why not enter on regular discussions, and
having candidly and deliberately formed my creed, adhere
to it frankly, firmly and consistently. A state of doubt and
indecision was in every view, hurtful, criminal and ignominious.
Conviction, if it were in favor of religion, would insure
me every kind of happiness. It would forward even those
schemes of temporal advantage on which I might be intent.

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

It would reconcile those whose aversion arose from difference
of opinion; and in cases where it failed to benefit my worldly
views, it would console me for my disappointment.

If my inquiries should establish an irreligious conviction,
still any form of certainty was better than doubt. The love
of truth and the consciousness of that certainty would raise
me above hatred and slander. I should then have some
kind of principle by which to regulate my conduct; I should
then know on what foundation to build. To fluctuate,
to waver, to postpone inquiry, was more criminal than any
kind of opinion, candidly investigated and firmly adopted;
and would more effectually debar me from happiness. At
my age, with my talents and inducements it was sordid; it
was ignoble; it was culpable to allow indifference or indolence
to slacken my zeal.

These sentiments were conveyed in various broken hints,
and modest interrogatories. While they mortified, they
charmed me: they enlightened me while they perplexed. I
came away with my soul roused by a new impulse. I have
emerged from a dreary torpor, not indeed to tranquillity or
happiness, but to something less fatal, less dreadful.

Would you think that a ray of hope has broken in upon
me? Am I not still, in some degree, the maker of my fortune?
Why mournfully ruminate on the past, instead of looking
to the future? How wretched, how criminal, how infamous
are my doubts!

Alas! and is this the first time that I have been visited
by such thoughts! How often has this transient hope, this
momentary zeal, started into being, hovered in my fancy,
and vanished. Thus will it ever be.

Need I mention—but I will not look back. To what
end? Shall I grieve or rejoice at that power of now and
then escaping from the past? Could it operate to my
amendment, memory should be ever busy, but I fear that
it would only drive me to desperation or madness.

H. C.

-- 204 --

Philadelphia, Dec. 19.

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

I have just returned from a visit to my new friend. I
begin to think that if I had time to cultivate her good opinion
I should gain as much of it as I deserve. Her good will;
her sympathy at least might be awakened in my favor.

We have had a long conversation. Her distance and reserve
are much less than they were. She blames, yet
pities me. I have been very communicative, and have
offered her the perusal of all the letters that I have lately
received from Mrs. Talbot as vouchers for my sincerity.

She listened favorably to my account of the unhappy
misapprehension into which Mrs. Fielder had fallen. She
was disposed to be more severe on Miss Jessup's imposture,
than even my irritated passions had been.

She would not admit that Mrs. Fielder's antipathy to my
alliance with her daughter, was without just grounds. She
thought that everlasting separation was best for us both. A
total change of my opinions on moral subjects, might, perhaps,
in time, subdue the mother's aversion to me, but this
change must necessarily be slow and gradual. I was indeed
already, from my own account, far from being principled
against religion, but this was only a basis whereon to
build the hope of future amendment. No present merit
could be founded on my doubts.

I spared not myself in my account of former follies.
The recital made her very solemn. I had—I had, indeed,
been very faulty; my present embarrassments were the natural
and just consequences of my misconduct. I had not
merited a different destiny. I was unworthy of the love of
such a woman as Jane. I was not qualified to make her
happy. I ought to submit to banishment, not only as to a
punishment justly incurred, but in gratitude to one whose
genuine happiness, taking into view her mother's character
and the sacrifices to which her choice of me would subject
her, would be most effectually consulted by my exile.

This was an irksome lesson. She had the candor not to
expect my cordial concurrence in such sentiments, yet

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

endeavored in her artless manner to enforce them. She did
not content herself with placing the matter in this light.
She still continued to commend the design of a distant
voyage, even should I intend one day to return. The
scheme was likely to produce health and pleasure to me.
It offered objects which a rational curiosity must hold dear.
The interval might not pass away unpropitiously to me.
Time might effect desirable changes in Mrs. Fielder's sentiments
and views. A thousand accidents might occur to
level those obstacles which were now insuperable. Pity
and complacency might succeed to abhorrence and scorn.
Gratitude and admiration for the patience, meekness and
self-sacrifices of the daughter, might gradually bring about
the voluntary surrender of her enmities; besides that event
must one day come, which will place her above the influence
of all mortal cares and passions.

These conversations have not been without their influence.
Yes, my friend, my mind is less gloomy and tumultuous
than it was. I look forward to this voyage with
stronger hopes.

Methinks, I would hear once more from Jane. Could
she be persuaded cheerfully to acquiesce in her mother's
will; reserve herself for fortunate contingencies; confide in
my fidelity; and find her content in the improvement of
her time and fortune; in befriending the destitute; relieving,
by her superfluities, the needy; and consoling the afflicted
by her sympathy, advice, and succor—would she not derive
happiness from these sources, though disappointed in
the wish nearest her heart.

Might I not have expected a letter ere this? But she
knows not where I am—probably imagines me at my father's
house. Shall I not venture to write? a last and long
farewell? Yet have I not said already all that the occasion
will justify? But, if I would write I know not how to address
her. It seems she has not gone to New York. Her
mother has a friend in Jersey, whither she prevailed on
Jane to accompany her. I suppose it would be no arduous
undertaking to trace her footsteps and gain an interview,
and perhaps, I shall find the temptation irresistible.

Stephen has just now told me, by letter, that he sails in ten
days. There will be time enough to comply with your

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

friendly invitation. My sister and you may expect to see
me by Saturday night. In the arms of my true friends, I
will endeavor to forget the vexations that at present prey
upon the peace of

Your H. C.

To Henry Colden.

My mother allows me and even requires me to write to
you. My reluctance to do so is only overcome by the fear
of her displeasure—yet do not mistake me, my friend. Infer
not from this reluctance that the resolution of being
henceforward all that my mother wishes, can be altered by
any efforts of yours.

Alas! how vainly do I boast my inflexibility. My safety
lies only in filling my ears with my mother's remonstrances
and shutting them against your persuasive accents. I have
therefore resigned myself wholly to my mother's government.
I have consented to be inaccessible to your visits
or letters.

I have few claims on your gratitude or generosity, yet
may I not rely on the humanity of your temper? To what
frequent and severe tests has my caprice already subjected
your affection, and has it not remained unshaken and undiminished?
Let me hope that you will not withhold this last
proof of your affection for me.

It would greatly console me to know that you are once
more on filial and friendly terms with your father. Let me
persuade you to return to him; to beseech his favor. I hope
the way to reconcilement has already been paved by the
letter jointly addressed to him by my mother and myself;
that nothing is wanting but a submissive and suitable deportment
on your part, to restore you to the station you possessed
before you had any knowledge of me. Let me
exact from you this proof of your regard for me. It is the
highest proof which it will henceforth be in your power to
offer, or that can ever be received by

Jane Talbot.

-- 207 --

To Mrs. Montford.
Philadelphia, Oct. 7.

Madam,

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

It is with extreme reluctance that I venture to address
you in this manner. I cannot find words to account for or
apologize. But if you be, indeed, the sister of Henry Colden,
you cannot be ignorant of me, and of former transactions
between us; and especially, the circumstance that now
compels me to write—you can be no stranger to his present
situation.

Can you forgive this boldness, in an absolute stranger to
your person, but not to your virtues? I have heard much
of you, from one in whom I once had a little interest; who
honored me with his affection.

I know that you lately possessed a large share of that affection.
I doubt not that you still retain it, and are able to
tell me what has become of him.

I have a long time struggled with myself and my fears in
silence. I know how unbecoming this address must appear
to you, and yet, persuaded that my character and my relation
to your brother are well known to you, I have been
able to curb by anxieties no longer.

Do then, my dearest madam, gratify my curiosity, and
tell me without delay, what has become of your brother.

J. Talbot.

To Jane Talbot.
New York, October 9.

My dear Madam,

You judge truly when you imagine that your character
and history are not unknown to me; and such is my opinion
of you, that there is probably no person in the world

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

more solicitous for your happiness, and more desirous to
answer any inquiries in a manner agreeable to you.

Mr. Colden has made no secret to us of the relation in
which he stood to you. We are well acquainted with the
cause of your late separation. Will you excuse me for expressing
the deep regret which that event gave me? That
regret is the deeper, since the measures which he immediately
adopted, has put it out of his power to profit by any
change in your views.

My husband's brother being on the point of embarking in
a voyage to the western coast of America and to China, Mr.
Colden prevailed upon his friends to permit him to embark
also, as a joint adventurer in the voyage. They have been
gone already upwards of a year. We have not heard of
them since their touching at Tobago and Brazil.

The voyage will be very tedious, but as it will open
scenes of great novelty to the mind of our friend, and as it
may not be unprofitable to him, we were the more easily
disposed to acquiesce.

Permit me, madam, to proffer you my warmest esteem
and my kindest services. Your letter I regard as a flattering
proof of your good opinion, which I shall be most happy
to deserve and to improve, by answering every inquiry you
may be pleased to make respecting one, for whom I have
ever entertained the affection becoming a sister.

I am, &c. M. Montford. P. S. Mr. Montford desires to join me in my offers of
service, and in my good wishes.

To Mrs. Montford.
Philadelphia, October 12.

Dear Madam,

How shall I thank you for the kind and delicate manner
in which you have complied with my request. You will
not be surprised, nor, I hope, offended, that I am emboldened
to address you once more.

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

I see that I need not practise towards you a reserve, at
all times foreign to my nature, and now more painful than
at any other time, as my soul is torn with emotions, which
I am at liberty to disclose to no other human creature.
Will you be my friend? Will you permit me to claim your
sympathy and consolation? As I told you before, I am thoroughly
acquainted with your merits, and one of the felicities
which I promised myself from a nearer alliance with
Mr. Colden, was that of numbering myself among your
friends.

You have deprived me of some hope, by the information
you give; but you have at least put an end to a suspense
more painful than the most dreadful certainty could be.

You say that you know all our concerns. In pity to my
weakness, will you give me some particulars of my friend.
I am extremely anxious to know many things in your power
to communicate.

Perhaps you know the contents of my last letter to him,
and of his answer. I know you condemn me. You think
me inconsiderate and cruel in writing such a letter, and my
heart does not deny the charge. Yet my motives were
not utterly ungenerous. I could not bear to reduce the
man I loved to poverty. I could not bear that he should
incur the violence and curses of his father. I fondly
thought myself the only obstacle to reconcilement, and was
willing, whatever it cost me, to remove that obstacle.

What will become of me, if my fears should now be realized,
if the means which I used, with no other view than
to reconcile him to his family, should have driven him away
from them and from his country forever? I thank my God
that I was capable of abandoning him on no selfish or personal
account. The maledictions of my own mother; the
scorn of the world; the loss of friends, reputation and fortune,
weighed nothing with me. Great as these evils were,
I could have cheerfully sustained them for his sake. What
I did, was in oblivion of self; was from a dutious regard to
his genuine and lasting happiness. Alas! I have, perhaps,
mistaken the means, and cruel will, I fear, be the penalty
of my error.

Tell me, my dear friend, was not Colden reconciled to

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

his father before he went? When does he mean to return?
What said he, what thought he of my conduct? Did he
call me ungrateful and capricious? Did he vow never to
see or think of me more?

I have regarded the promise that I made to the elder
Colden and to my mother, as sacred. The decease of the
latter has, in my own opinion, absolved me from any obligation,
except that of promoting my own happiness, and that
of him whom I love. I shall not now reduce him to indigence,
and that consequence being precluded, I cannot
doubt of his father's acquiescence.

Ah! dear Madam! I should not have been so long patient,
had I not, as it now appears, been lulled into a fatal
mistake. I could not taste repose till I was, as I thought,
certainly informed that he continued to reside in his father's
house. This proof of reconciliation, and the silence which,
though so near him, he maintained towards me, both before
and subsequently to my mother's death, contributed to
persuade me that his condition was not unhappy, and especially,
that either his resentment or his prudence had made
him dismiss me from his thoughts.

I have lately, to my utter astonishment, discovered that
Colden, immediately after his last letter to me, went upon
some distant voyage, whence, though a twelvemonth has
since passed, he has not yet returned. Hence the boldness
of this address to you, whom I know only by rumor.

You will, I doubt not, easily imagine to yourself my feelings,
and will be good enough to answer my inquiries, if you
have any compassion for your

J. T.

To Jane Talbot.
New York, October 15.

I hasten, my dear madam, to reply to your letter. The
part you have assigned me, I will most cheerfully perform
to the utmost of my power; but very much regret that I
have not more agreeable tidings to communicate.

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

Having said that all the transactions between you and my
brother are known to me, I need not apologize for alluding
to events, which I could not excuse myself for doing without
being encouraged by the frankness and solicitude which your
own pen has expressed.

Immediately after the determination of his fate, in regard
to you, he came to this city. He favored us with the perusal
of your letters. We entirely agreed with him in applauding
the motives which influenced your conduct. We had
no right to accuse you of precipitation or inconsistency.
That heart must, indeed, be selfish and cold, which could
not comprehend the horror which must have seized you, on
hearing of his father's treatment. You acted in the first
tumults of your feelings, as every woman would have acted.
That you did not immediately perceive the little prospect
there was, that a breach of this nature would be repaired;
or that Colden would make use of your undesired and unsought
for renunciation, as a means of reconcilement with
his father, was no subject of surprise or blame. These
reflections could not occur to you but in consequence of
some intimations from others.

Henry Colden was no indolent or mercenary creature.
No one more cordially detested the life of dependence than
he. He always thought that his father had discharged all
the duties of that relation, in nourishing his childhood and
giving him a good education. Whatever has been since bestowed,
he considered as voluntary and unrequited bounty;
has received it with irksomeness and compunction, and
whatever you may think of the horrors of indigence, it was
impossible to have placed him in a more painful situation
than under his father's roof.

We could not but deeply regret the particular circumstances
under which he left his father's house, but the mere
leaving it, and the necessity which thence arose of finding
employment and subsistence for himself, was not at all to be
regretted.

The consequences of your mother's letter to the father
produced no resentment in the son. He had refused what
he had a right to refuse, and what had been pressed upon
the giver, rather than sought by him. The mere separation
was agreeable to Colden, and the rage that

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

accompanied it, was excited by the young man's steadiness in his
fidelity to you.

You were not aware that this cause of anger could not be
removed by any thing done by you. Colden was not sensible
of any fault. There was nothing, therefore, for which
he could crave pardon. Blows and revilings had been patiently
endured, but he was actuated by no tame or servile
spirit. He never would expose himself to new insults.
Though always ready to accept apology and grant an oblivion
of the past, he never would avow compunction which
he did not feel, or confess that he had deserved the treatment
which he had received.

All this it was easy to suggest to your reflections, and I
endeavored to persuade him to write a second letter; but
he would not. No, said he, she has made her election. If
no advantage is taken of her tenderness and pity, she will be
happy in her new scheme. Shall I subject her to new
trials; new mortifications? Can I flatter myself with being
able to reward her by my love for the loss of every other
comfort? No. Whatever she feels for me, I am not her
supreme passion. Her mother is preferred to me. That
her present resolution puts out of all doubt. All upbraiding
and repining from me would be absurd. What can I say
in favor of my attachment to her, which she may not, with
equal reason, urge in favor of her attachment to her mother?
The happiness of one or other must be forfeited. Shall I not
rather offer, than demand the sacrifice? And what are my
boasts of magnanimity if I do not strive to lessen the difficulties
of her choice, and persuade her that, in gratifying her
mother she inflicts no exquisite or lasting misery on me?

I am not so blind but that I can foresee the effects on
my tranquillity of time and variety of object. If I go this
voyage, I may hope to acquire resignation much sooner than
by staying at home. To leave these shores is, in every
view, best for me. I can do nothing while here, for my own
profit, and every eye I meet humbles and distresses me.
At present, I do not wish ever to return; but, I suppose the
absence and adventures of a couple of years, may change
my feelings in that respect. My condition, too, by some
chance, may be bettered. I may come back, and offer
myself to her, without offering poverty and contempt at the

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

same time. Time, or some good fortune, may remove the
mother's prejudices. All this is possible, but, if it never
takes place, if my condition never improves, I will never
return home.

When we urged to him the propriety of apprizing you of
his views, not only for your sake, but for his own—“what
need is there? Has she not prohibited all intercourse between
us? Have I not written the last letter she will consent to receive?
On my own account, I have nothing to hope. I
have stated my return as a mere possibility. I do not believe
I shall ever return. If I did expect it, I know Jane
too well to have any fears of her fidelity. While I am living,
or as long as my death is uncertain, her heart will be
mine, and she will reserve herself for me.”

I know you will excuse me, madam, for being thus particular.
I thought it best to state the views of our friend in
his own words. From these your judgment will enable you
to form the truest conclusions.

The event that has since happened has probably removed
the only obstacle to your mutual happiness; nor am I without
the hope of seeing him one day return to be made happy
by your favor. As several passages were expected to be
made between China and Nootka, that desirable event cannot
be expected to be very near.

M. M.

To Mrs. Montford.
Philadelphia, Oct. 20.

Ah! dear madam! how much has your letter afflicted;
how much has it consoled me.

You have then some hope of his return; but, you say,
'twill be a long time first. He has gone where I cannot
follow him; to the end of the world; where even a letter
cannot find him; into unwholesome climates; through dangerous
elements; among savages—

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

Alas! I have no hope. Among so many perils, it cannot
be expected that he should escape. And did he not say
that he meant not to return?

Yet one thing consoles me. He left not his curses or
reproaches on my head. Kindly, generously, and justly
didst thou judge of my fidelity, Henry. While thou livest,
and as long as I live, will I cherish thy image.

I am coming to pass the winter in your city. I adopt
this scheme merely because it will give me your company.
I feel as if you were the only friend I have in the world.
Do not think me forward or capricious. I will not deny
that you owe your place in my affections chiefly to your relation
to the wanderer; but no matter whence my attachment
proceeds. I feel that it is strong; merely selfish,
perhaps; the child of a distracted fancy; the prop on which
a sinking heart relies in its uttermost extremity.

Reflection stings me to the quick, but it does not deny
me some consolation. The memory of my mother calls
forth tears, but they are not tears of bitterness. To her, at
least, I have not been deficient in dutiful observance. I
have sacrificed my friend and myself, but it was to her
peace. The melancholy of her dying scene will ever be
cheered in my remembrance, by her gratitude and blessing.
Her last words were these;—

“Thou hast done much for me, my child. I begin to
fear that I have exacted too much. Your sweetness, your
patience have wrung my heart with compunction.

“I have wronged thee, Jane. I have wronged the absent.
I greatly fear, I have. Forgive me. If you ever
meet, entreat him to forgive me, and recompense yourself
and him, for all your mutual sufferings.

“I hope all, though sorrowful, has been for the best. I
hope that angelic sweetness, which I have witnessed, will
continue when I am gone. That belief only can make my
grave peaceful.

“I leave you affluence and honor at least. I leave you
the means of repairing my injury. That is my comfort; but
forgive me, Jane. Say, my child, you forgive me for what
has past.”—

She stretched her hand to me, which I bathed with my
tears—But this subject afflicts me too much.

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

Give my affectionate compliments to Mr. Montford, and
tell me that you wish to see your

Jane.

To Mrs. Talbot.
New York, Oct. 22.

You tell me, my dear Jane, that you are coming to reside
in this city, but you have not gratified my impatience by
saying how soon. Tell me when you propose to come. Is
there not something in which I can be of service to you?
Some preparations to be made?

Tell me the day when you expect to arrive among us,
that I may wait on you as soon as possible.

I shall embrace my sister with a delight which I cannot
express. I will not part with the delightful hope of one day
calling you truly such.

Accept the fraternal regards of Mr. Montford.

M. M.

To Mrs. Montford.
Banks of Delaware, Sept. 5.

Be not anxious for me, Mary. I hope to experience
very speedy relief from the wholesome airs that perpetually
fan this spot. Your apprehension from the influence of
these scenes on my fancy are groundless. They breathe
nothing over my soul but delicious melancholy. I have
done expecting and repining, you know. Four years have
passed since I was here; since I met your brother under
these shades.

I have already visited every spot which has been consecrated
by our interviews. I have found the very rail which,
as I well remember, we disposed into a bench, at the skirt

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

of a wood, bordering a stubble field. The same pathway
through the thicket, where I have often walked with him, I
now traverse morning and night.

Be not uneasy, I repeat, on my account. My present
situation is happier than the rest of the world can afford. I
tell you I have done repining. I have done sending forth
my views into an earthly futurity. Anxiety, I hope, is now
at an end with me.

What do you think I design to do? I assure you it is no
new scheme. Ever since my mother's death, I have
thought of it at times. It has been my chief consolation. I
never mentioned it to you because I knew you would not
approve it. It is this.

To purchase this farm, and take up my abode upon it for
the rest of my life. I need not become farmer, you know.
I can let the ground to some industrious person, upon easy
terms. I can add all the furniture and appendages to this
mansion, which my convenience requires. Luckily Sandford
has for some time, entertained thoughts of parting with
it, and I believe he could not find a more favorable purchaser.

You will tell me that the fields are sterile, the barn small,
the stable crazy, the woods scanty. These would be powerful
objections to a mere tiller of the earth, but they are
none to me.

'Tis true, it is washed by a tide-water. The bank is low,
and the surrounding country sandy and flat, and you may
think I ought rather to prefer the beautiful variety of hill
and dale, luxuriant groves and fertile pastures which abound
in other parts of the country. But you know, my friend,
the mere arrangement of inanimate objects, wood, grass,
and rock, is nothing. It owes it power of bewitching us to
the memory, the fancy and the heart. No spot of earth
can possibly teem with as many affecting images as this;
for here it was—

But my eyes already overflow. In the midst of these
scenes, remembrance is too vivid to allow me thus to descant
on them. At a distance I could talk of them without
that painful emotion, and now it would be useless repetition,
Have I not, more than once, related to you every dialogue;
described every interview?

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

God bless you, dear Mary, and continue to you all your
present happiness.

Don't forget to write to me. Perhaps some tidings may
reach you—down! thou flattering hope! thou throbbing
heart, peace! He is gone. These eyes will never see him
more. Had an angel whispered the fatal news in my wakeful
ear, I should not more firmly believe it.

And yet—but I must not heap up disappointments for
myself. Would to heaven there was no room for the
least doubt; that, one way or the other, his destiny was
ascertained.

How agreeable is your intelligence, that Mr. Cartwright
has embarked, after taking cheerful leave of you. It grieves
me, my friend, that you do not entirely approve of my conduct
towards that man. I never formally attempted to justify
myself. 'Twas a subject on which I could not give utterance
to my thoughts. How irksome is blame from those
we love! there is instantly suspicion that blame is merited.
A new process of self-defence is to be gone over, and ten to
one, but that after all our efforts, there are some dregs at the
bottom of the cup.

I was half willing to found my excuse on the hope of
the wanderer's return; but I am too honest to urge a false
plea. Besides, I know that certainty, in that respect, would
make no difference, and would it not be fostering in him
a hope that my mind might be changed in consequence of
being truly informed respecting your brother's fate?

I persuade myself that a man of Cartwright's integrity
and generosity cannot be made lastingly unhappy by me.
I know but of one human being more excellent. Though
his sensibility be keen, I trust to his fortitude.

It is true, Mary, what you have heard. Cartwright was
my school-fellow. When we grew to an age, that made it
proper to frequent separate schools, he did not forget me.
The schools adjoined each other, and he used to resist all
the enticements of prison-bass and cricket, for the sake of
waiting at the door of our school, till it broke up, and then
accompanying me home.

These little gallant offices made him quite singular among
his compeers, and drew on him and on me, a good deal of
ridicule. But he did not mind it. I thought him, and

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

every body else thought him, a most amiable and engaging
youth, though only twelve or thirteen years old.

'Tis impossible to say what might have happened, had
he not gone with his mother to Europe; or rather, it is
likely, I think, that our fates, had he stayed among us, would
in time have been united. But he went away when I was
scarcely fourteen. At parting, I remember, we shed a
great many tears and exchanged a great many kisses; and
promises not to forget. And that promise never was broken
by me. He was always dear to my remembrance.

Time has only improved all the graces of the boy. I
will not conceal from you, Mary, that nothing but a preoccupied
heart has been an obstacle to his wishes. If that
impediment had not existed, my reverence for his worth,
my gratitude for his tenderness would have made me comply.
I will even go further; I will say to you, though my
regard to his happiness will never suffer me to say it to him,
that if three years more pass away, and I am fully assured
that your brother's absence will be perpetual, and Cartwright's
happiness is still in my hands—that then—I possibly
may—but I am sure that, before that time, his hand and his
heart will be otherwise disposed of. Most sincerely shall I
rejoice at the last event.

All are well here. My friend is as good natured and
affectionate as ever; and sings as delightfully, and plays as
adroitly. She humors me with all my favorite airs, twice
a day. We have no strangers; no impertinents to intermeddle
in our conversations and mar our enjoyments.

You know what turn my studies have taken, and what
books I have brought with me. 'Tis remarkable what unlooked
for harvests arise from small and insignificant germs.
My affections have been the stimulants to my curiosity.
What was it induced me to procure maps and charts, and
explore the course of the voyager over seas and round
capes? There was a time when these objects were wholly
frivolous and unmeaning in my eyes, but now they gain my
whole attention.

When I found that my happiness was embarked with
your brother in a tedious and perilous voyage, was it possible
to forbear collecting all the information attainable respecting
his route, and the incidents likely to attend it? I

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

got maps, and charts, and books of voyages, and found a
melancholy enjoyment in connecting the incidents and objects
which they presented, with the destiny of my friend.
The pursuit of this chief and most interesting object, has
brought within view, and prompted me to examine a thousand
others, on which, without this original inducement, I
should never have bestowed a thought.

The map of the world exists in my fancy in a most vivid
and accurate manner. Repeated meditation on displays of
shoal, sand-bank, and water, has created a sort of attachment
to geography for its own sake. I have often reflected
on the innumerable links in the chain of my ideas between
my first eager examination of the route by sea between
New York and Tobago, and yesterday's employment, when
I was closely engaged in measuring the marches of Frederick
across the mountains of Bohemia.

How freakish and perverse are the rovings of human curiosity!
The surprise which Miss Betterton betrayed, when,
in answer to her inquiries, as to what study and what book
I prized the most, you told her that I thought of little else
than of the art of moving from shore to shore across the
water, and that I pored over Cook's voyages so much, that
I had gotten the best part of them by rote, was very natural.
She must have been puzzled to conjecture what charms
one of my sex could find in the study of maps and voyages.
Once I should have been just as much puzzled myself.
Adieu.

J. T.

To Mrs. Talbot.
New York, October 1.

Be not angry with me, dear Jane. Yet I am sure, when you
know my offence, you will feel a great deal of indignation.
You cannot be more angry with me than I am with myself.
I do not know how to disclose the very rash thing I have
done. If you knew my compunction, you would pity me.

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

Cartwright embarked on the day I mentioned, but remained
for some days wind-bound, at the Hook. Yesterday
he unexpectedly made his appearance in our apartment,
at the very moment when I was perusing your last letter.
I was really delighted to see him, and the images connected
with him, which your letter had just suggested, threw me
off my guard. Finding by whom the letter was written,
he solicited with the utmost eagerness the sight of it.

Can you forgive me? My heart overflowed with pity for
the excellent man. I knew the transport one part of your
letter would afford him. I thought that no injury but rather
happiness, would redound to yourself.

I now see that I was guilty of a most culpable breach of
confidence, in shewing him your delicate confession; but I
was bewitched, I think.

I can write of nothing else just now. Much as I dread
your displeasure, I could not rest till I had acknowledged
my fault and craved your pardon. Forgive, I beseech you,
your

M. Montford.

To Mrs. Talbot.
New York, Dec. 12.

I cannot leave this shore without thanking the mistress
of my destiny for all her goodness. Yet I should not have
ventured thus to address you, had I not seen a letter—
Dearest creature! blame not your friend, for betraying you.
Think it not a rash or injurious confession that you have
made.

And is it possible that you have not totally forgotten the
sweet scenes of our childhood; that absence has not degraded
me in your opinion; and that my devotion, if it continue
as fervent as now, may look, in a few years, for its
reward.

Could you prevail on yourself to hide these generous
emotions from me? To suffer me to leave my country in

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

the dreary belief that all former incidents were held in contempt,
and that so far from being high in your esteem, my
presence was troublesome, my existence was irksome to you?

But your motive was beneficent and generous. You were
content to be thought unfeeling and ungrateful for the sake
of my happiness. I rejoice inexpressibly in that event,
which has removed the veil from your true sentiments.
Nothing but pure felicity to me can flow from it. Nothing
but gratitude and honor can redound from it to yourself.

I go; but not with anguish and despondency for my companions.
I am buoyed up by the light wings of hope. The
prospect of gaining your love is not the only source of my
present happiness. If it were, I should be a criminal and
selfish being. No. My chief delight is, that happiness is
yet in store for you; that should heaven have denied you
your first hope, there still lives one whose claim to make
you happy will not be rejected.

G. Cartwright.

To. G. Cartwright.
Banks of Delaware, Oct. 5.

My Brother,

It would avail me nothing to deny the confessions to
which you allude. Neither will I conceal from you that I
am much grieved at the discovery. Far am I from deeming
your good opinion of little value; but in this case, I
was more anxious to deserve it, than possess it.

Little, indeed, did you know me, when you imagined
me insensible to your merit and forgetful of the happy days
of our childhood; the recollection of which has a thousand
times made my tears flow. I thank heaven that the evils
which I have suffered, have had no tendency to deaden my
affections; to narrow my heart.

The joy which I felt for your departure was far from
being unmixed. The persuasion that my friend and

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

brother was going where he was likely to find that tranquillity
of which his stay here would bereave him, but imperfectly
soothed the pangs of a long and perhaps an eternal separation.

Farewell; my fervent and disinterested blessings go with
you. Return speedily to your country, but bring with you a
heart devoted to another, and only glowing with a brotherly
affection for

J. T.

To Jane Talbot.
New York, Nov. 15.

The fear that what I have to communicate may be imparted
more abruptly and with false or exaggerated circumstances,
induces me to write to you.

Yesterday week, a ship arrived in this port from Batavia,
in which my husband's brother, Stephen Montford, came
passenger.

You will be terrified at these words; but calm your apprehensions.
Harry does not accompany him, it is true,
nor are we acquainted with his present situation.

The story of their unfortunate voyage cannot be minutely
related now. Suffice it to say that a wicked and turbulent
wretch, whom they shipped in the West Indies as mate, the
former dying on the voyage thither, gave rise, by his intrigues
among the crew, to a mutiny.

After a prosperous navigation and some stay at Nootka,
they prepared to cross the ocean to Asia. They pursued
the usual route of former traders, and after touching at the
Sandwich Islands, they made the land of Japan.

At this period the mutiny which had long been hatching,
broke out. The whole crew including the mate, joined the
conspiracy. Montford and my brother were the objects of
this conspiracy.

The original design was to murder them both and throw
their bodies into the sea, but this cruel proposal was thwarted

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

both by compassion and by policy, and it was resolved to
set my brother ashore on the first inhospitable land they
should meet, and retain Montford to assist them in the navigation
of the vessel, designing to destroy him when his services
should no longer be necessary.

This scheme was executed as soon as they came in sight
of an out-lying isle or dry sand bank, on the eastern coast
of Japan. Here they seized the two unsuspecting youths,
at day-break, while asleep in their births, and immediately
putting out their boat landed my brother on the shore, without
clothing or provisions of any kind. Montford petitioned
to share the fate of his friend, but they would not listen
to it.

Six days afterwards, they lighted on a Spanish ship
bound to Manilla, who was in want of water. A party of
the Spaniards came on board in search of some supply of
that necessary article.

On their coming, Montford was driven below and disabled
from giving, by his cries, any alarm. The sentinel who
guarded him, had received orders to keep him in that situation
till the visitants had departed. From some impulse of
humanity, or mistake of orders, the sentinel freed him
from restraint a few minutes earlier than had been intended,
and he got on deck before the departing strangers had gone
to any considerable distance from the ship. He immediately
leapt into the sea and made for the boat, to which,
being a very vigorous swimmer, he arrived in safety.

The mutineers, finding their victim had escaped, endeavored
to make the best of their way, but were soon overtaken
by the Spanish vessel, to whose officers Montford
made haste to explain the true state of affairs. They were
carried to Manilla, where Montford sold his vessel and cargo
on very advantageous terms. From thence, after many delays,
he got to Batavia, and from thence returned home.

I have thus given you, my friend, an imperfect account
of their misfortunes. I need not add that no tidings has
been received, or can reasonably be hoped ever to be received
of my brother.

I could not write on such a subject sooner. For some
days I had thoughts of being wholly silent on this news.
Indeed my emotions would not immediately permit me to

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

use the pen, but I have concluded, and it is my husband's
earnest advice, to tell you the whole truth.

Be not too much distressed, my sister, my friend. Fain
would I give you that consolation which I myself want. I
entreat you, let me hear from you soon, and tell me that
you are not very much afflicted. Yet I could not believe
you if you did. Write to me speedily, however.

To Mrs. Talbot.
New York, Nov. 23.

You do not write to me, my dear Jane. Why are you
silent? Surely you cannot be indifferent to my happiness.
You must know how painful, at a moment like this, your
silence must prove.

I have waited from day to day in expectation of a letter,
but more than a week has passed, and none has come. Let
me hear from you, immediately, I entreat you.

I am afraid you are ill, or perhaps, you are displeased
with me. Unconsciously I may have given you offence.

But, indeed, I can easily suspect the cause of your silence.
I trembled with terror when I sent you tidings of
our calamity. I know the impetuosity of your feelings, and
the effects of your present solitude. Would to heaven you
were any where but where you are. Would to heaven you
were once more with us.

Let me beseech you to return to us immediately. Mr.
M. is anxious to go for you. He wanted to set out immediately
on his brother's arrival, and to be the bearer of
my letter, but I prevailed on him to forbear until I heard
from you.

Do not, if you have any regard for me, delay answering
me a moment longer.

M. M.

-- 225 --

To Mrs. Montford.
Banks of Delaware, Nov. 26.

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

I beseech you, dear Mrs. Montford, take some measures
for drawing our dear Jane from this place. There is
no remedy but absence from this spot, cheerful company
and amusing engagements, for the sullen grief which has
seized her. Ever since the arrival of your letter, giving us
the fatal tidings of your brother's misfortune, she has been—
in a strange way—I am almost afraid to tell you; I know
how much you love her; but indeed, indeed, unless somebody
with more spirit and skill than I possess, will undertake
to console and divert her, I am fearful we shall lose
her forever.

I can do nothing for her relief. You know what a poor
creature I am. Instead of summoning up courage to assist
another in distress, the sight of it confuses and frightens
me. Never, I believe, was there such another helpless
good for nothing creature in existence. Poor Jane's affecting
ways only make me miserable, and instead of my being
of any use to her, her presence deprives me of all power
to attend to my family and friends. I endeavor to avoid
her, though, indeed, that requires but little pains to effect,
since she will not be seen but when she cannot choose, for
whenever she looks at me steadily, there is such expression
in her features, something so woful, so wild, that I am
struck with terror. It never fails to make me cry heartily.

Come hither yourself, or send somebody immediately.
If you do not, I dread the consequence.

-- 226 --

To Mr. Montford.
New Haven, February 10.

My dear friend.

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

This letter is written in extreme pain; yet no pain that I
ever felt, no external pain possible for me to feel, is equal
to the torment I derive from suspense. Good heaven!
what an untoward accident! to be forcibly immured in a
tavern chamber; when the distance is so small between me
and that certainty after which my soul pants!

I ought not thus to alarm my beloved friends, but I know
not what I write—my head is in confusion; my heart in
tumults; a delirium, more the effect of a mind stretched
upon the rack of impatience, than of limbs shattered and
broken, whirls me out of myself.

Not a moment of undisturbed repose have I enjoyed for
the last two months. If awake, omens and conjectures,
menacing fears, and half-formed hopes have haunted and
harassed me. If asleep, dreams of agonizing forms and
ever varying hues, have thronged my fancy and driven away
peace.

In less than an hour after landing at Boston, I placed myself
in the swiftest stage, and have travelled night and day,
till within a mile of this town, when the carriage was overturned
and my left arm terribly shattered. I was drawn
with difficulty hither, and my only hope of being once more
well is founded on my continuance, for I know not how
long, in one spot and one posture.

By this time, the well known hand has told you who it
is that writes this—the exile; the fugitive; whom four long
years of absence and silence have not, I hope, erased from
your remembrance, banished from your love, or even totally
excluded from the hope of being seen again.

Yet that hope, surely, must have been long ago dismissed.
Acquainted as you are with some part of my
destiny; of my being left on the desert shore of Japan; on
the borders of a new world; a world, civilized, indeed,

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

and peopled by men, but existing in almost total separation
from the other families of mankind; with language, manners,
and policy almost incompatible with the existence of a
stranger among them; all entrance, or egress from which,
being commonly supposed to be prohibited by iron laws and
inflexible despotism; that I, a stranger, naked, forlorn,
cast upon a sandy beach; frequented, but at rare intervals,
and by savage fishermen, should find my way into the
heart of this wonderful empire, and finally explore my way
back to my native shore, are surely most strange and incredible
achievements—yet all this, my friend, has been endured
and performed by your Colden.

Finding it impossible to move immediately from this
place, and this day's post having gone out before my arrival,
I employed a man to carry you these assurances of my existence
and return, and to bring me back intelligence of
your welfare; and some news concerning—may I perish
if I can, at this moment, write her name. Every moment,
every mile that has brought me nearer to her, or rather nearer
to certainty of her life or death, her happiness or misery,
has increased my trepidation; added new tremors to my
heart.

I have some time to spare. In spite of my impatience,
my messenger cannot start within a few hours. I am little
fitted, in my present state of pain and suspense, to write
intelligibly. Yet what else can I do but write, and will you
not, in your turn, be impatient to know by what means I
have once more set my foot in my native land.

I will fill up the interval, till my messenger is ready, by
writing. I will give you some hints of my adventures.
All particulars must be deferred till I see you. Heaven
grant that I may once more see you and my sister. Four
months ago you were well, but that interval is large enough
to breed ten thousand disasters. Expect not a distinct or
regular story. That, I repeat, must be deferred till we
meet. Many a long day would be consumed in the telling,
and that which was hazard or hardship in the encounter and
the sufferance, will be pleasant to remembrance, and delightful
in narration.

You know by what accident, and in what remote and inhospitable
region, Stephen and I were separated. How did

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

I know, you will, perhaps, ask, the extent of your knowledge?
By strange and unexpected means; but have patience,
and, in due time, I will tell you.

What a scene did I pass through! what uncouth forms,
strange accents, and ferocious demeanor presented themselves
in the fishermen that found me, half famished, on a
sand bank! My fate, whether death or servitude, depended
on the momentary impulse of untutored hearts; perhaps,
on some adroitness and dexterity in myself.

They carried me from the solitary shore, into the heart
of a cultivated island. Rumor became instantly busy, and
at length reached the ears of a sort of feudal or territorial
lord. By his orders, I was brought into his rustic palace.
I found humanity and curiosity in this man. I passed several
months in his house, acquiring gradually a smattering of
the language, and some insight into the policy and manners
of the people.

I endeavored to better my condition, and gain respect to
my person by the display of all the accomplishments of
which I was master. These, alas, were but few; yet some
of them were not altogether useless; und the humane temper
of one whom I may call my patron, secured me gentle
and even respectful treatment.

After some months this lord, whose name was Tekehatsin,
left his island, and set out on a journey to the metropolis.
He left me with promises of the continuance of his favor and
protection, and urged his regard for my safety as a reason
for not taking me along with him. I heard nothing of him
for six weeks after his departure. Then a messenger
arrived, with orders to bring me up to his master.

The incidents of this journey; the aspects of the country;
of the cities, of the villages through which I passed, will
afford an inexhaustible theme for future conversations. I
reached, at length, the residence of Tekehatsin, in the
chief city of the kingdom, the name of which is Jedho.
Shortly after I was introduced to one in whom I recognised
a native of Europe; and therefore, in some respects, a
countryman.

This person's name was Holtz. He was the agent of the
Dutch East India company in Japan. He was then at court
in a sort of diplomatic character. He was likewise a

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

physician and man of science. He had even been in America,
and found no difficulty in conversing with me in my native
language.

You will easily imagine the surprise and pleasure which
such a meeting afforded me. It likewise opened a door to
my return to Europe, as a large trade is regularly maintained
between Java and Japan.

Many obstacles, however, in the views which Tekehatsin
had formed, of profit and amusement, from my remaining
in his service, and in the personal interests and wishes of
my friend Holtz, opposed this design; nor was I able to accomplish
it, but on condition of returning.

I confess to you, my friend, my heart was not extremely
averse to this condition.

I left America with very faint hopes, and no expectation
of ever returning. The longer I resided among this race
of men, the melancholy and forlornness of my feelings declined.
Prospects of satisfaction from the novelty and grandeur
of the scene into which I had entered, began to open
upon me; sentiments of affection and gratitude for Holtz, and
even for the Japanese lord, took root in my heart. Still,
however, happiness was bound to scenes and to persons very
distant from my new country, and a restlessness forever
haunted me, which nothing could appease but some direct
intelligence from you and from Jane Talbot. By returning
to Europe, I could likewise be of essential service to Holtz,
whose family were Saxons, and whose commercial interests
required the presence of a trusty agent for a few months at
Hamburg.

Let me carry you, in few words, through the difficulties of
my embarkation, and the incidents of a short stay at Batavia,
and a long voyage over half the world to Hamburg.

Shortly after my return to Hamburg, from an excursion
into Saxony to see Holtz's friends, I met with Mr. Cartwright,
an American. After much fluctuation I had previously
resolved to content myself with writing to you, of
whom I received such verbal information from several of
our countrymen, as removed my anxiety on your account.
A very plausible tale, told me by some one that pretended
to know of Mrs. Talbot's marriage with a Mr. Cartwright,
extinguished every new-born wish to revisit my native land,

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

and I expected to set sail on my return to India, before it
could be possible to hear from you.

I was on the eve of my departure, when the name of
Cartwright, an American, then at Hamburg, reached my
ears. The similarity of his name to that of the happy man
who had supplanted the poor wanderer in the affections of
Jane, and a suspicion that they might possibly be akin, and
consequently, that this, might afford me some information,
as to the character or merits of that Cartwright, made me
throw myself in his way.

You may easily imagine, what I shall defer relating, the
steps which led us to a knowledge of each other, and by
which I discovered that this Cartwright was the one mentioned
to me, and that, instead of being already the husband of
my Jane, his hopes of her favor depended on the certain
proof of my death.

Cartwright's behavior was, in the highest degree, disinterested.
He might easily have left me in my original
error, and a very few days would have sent me on a voyage,
which would have been equivalent to my death. On the
contrary, his voluntary information and a letter which he
shewed me, written in Jane's hand, created a new soul in
my breast. Every foreign object vanished, and every ancient
sentiment, connected with our unfortunate loves, was instantly
revived. Ineffable tenderness, and an impatience,
next to rage, to see her, reigned in my heart.

Yet, my friend, with all my confidence of a favorable reception
from Jane; her conduct now exempt from the irresistible
control of her mother and her tenderness for me as
fervent as ever; yet, since so excellent a man as Cartwright
existed; since his claims were, in truth, antecedent
to mine; since my death or everlasting absence would finally
insure success to these claims; since his character was
blemished by none of those momentous errors with which
mine was loaded; since that harmony of opinions on religious
subjects, without which marriage can never be a source
of happiness to hearts touched by a true and immortal passion,
was perfect in his case; never should mere passion have
seduced me to her feet. If my reflections and experience
had not changed my character; if all her views, as to the
final destiny and present obligations of human beings, had

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

not become mine, I should have deliberately ratified the act
of my eternal banishment.

Yes, my friend; this weather-beaten form and sunburnt
face, are not more unlike what you once knew, than my
habits and opinions now and formerly. The incidents of a
long voyage, the vicissitudes through which I have passed,
have given strength to my frame, while the opportunities
and occasions for wisdom, which these have afforded me,
have made my mind whole. I have awakened from my
dreams of doubt and misery, not to the cold and vague
belief, but to the living and delightful consciousness of every
tie that can bind man to his divine parent and judge.

Again I must refer you to our future interviews. A
broken and obscure tale it would be, which I could now relate.
I am hurried, by my fears and suspenses—yet it
would give you pleasure to know every thing as soon as
possible—some time likewise must elapse—You and my sister
have always been wise. The lessons of true piety it is
the business of your lives to exemplify and to teach.
Henceforth, if that principle, which has been my stay, and
my comfort in all the slippery paths and unlooked for perils
from which I have just been delivered, desert not my future
steps, I hope to be no mean example and no feeble
teacher of the same lessons. Indefatigable zeal and strenuous
efforts are indeed incumbent on me in proportion to the
extent of my past misconduct, the depth of my former degeneracy.

By what process of reflection I became thus, you shall
speedily know; yet can you be at a loss to imagine it?
You, who have passed through somewhat similar changes;
who always made allowances for the temerity of youth;
the fascinations of novelty; who always predicted that a few
more years; the events of my peculiar destiny; the leisure
of my long voyage; and that goodness of intention to which
you were ever kind enough to admit my claims, would ultimately
provide the remedy for all errors and evils, and
make me worthy of the undivided love of all good men;—
You, who have had this experience, and who have always
regarded me in this light, will not wonder that reflection has,
at length, raised me to the tranquil and steadfast height of
simple and true piety.

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

Such, my friend, were my inducements to return; but
first, it was necessary to explain, by letter, to Holtz—but
my messenger is at the door, eager to be gone. Take
this, my friend. Bring yourself or send back by the same
messenger, without a moment's delay, tidings of her, and
of your safety. As to me, be not much concerned on
my account. I am solemnly assured by my surgeon, that
nothing but time, and a tranquil mind are necessary to restore
me to health. The last boon no hand but yours can
confer on your

H. Colden.

To Henry Colden.
New York, Feb. 12.

And are you then alive? Are you then returned? Still
do you remember, still love the ungrateful and capricious
Jane? Have you indeed come back to sooth her almost
broken heart; to rescue her from the grave; to cheer her
with the prospect of peaceful and bright days yet to come?

O my full heart! Sorrow has not hitherto been able quite
to burst this frail tenement. I almost fear that joy,—so
strange to me is joy, and so far, so very far, beyond my notions
of possibility was your return—I almost fear that joy
will do what sorrow was unable to do.

Can it be that Colden—that self-same, dear, pensive face;
those eyes, benignly and sweetly mild; and that heart-dissolving
voice, have escaped so many storms; so many dangers?
Was it love for me that led you from the extremity
of the world, and have you, indeed, brought back with you
a heart full of “ineffable tenderness” for me?

Unspeakably unworthy am I of your love. Time and
grief, dear Hal, have bereft me of the glossy hues, the
laughing graces which your doating judgment once ascribed
to me. But what will not the joy of your return
effect? I already feel lightsome and buoyant as a bird. My
head is giddy; but, alas, you are not well. Yet, you

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

assure us, not dangerously sick. Nothing, did you not say,
but time and repose necessary to heal you? Will not my
presence, my nursing, hasten thy restoration? Tuesday evening—
they say it can't possibly be sooner—I am with you.
No supporters shall you have but my arms; no pillow but
my breast. Every holy rite shall instantly be called in
to make us one. And when once united, nothing but death
shall ever part us again. What did I say? Death itself, at
least thy death, shall never dissever that bond.

Your brother will take this. Your sister—she is the most
excellent of women, and worthy to be your sister—She and
I will follow him tomorrow. He will tell you much, which
my hurried spirits will not allow me to tell you in this letter.
He knows every thing. He has been a brother, since my
mother's death—She is dead, Henry. She died in my arms;
and will it not give you pleasure to know, that her dying
lips blessed me, and expressed the hope that you would
one day return to find, in my authorized love, some recompense
for all the evils, to which her antipathies subjected
you? She hoped, indeed, that observation and experience
would detect the fallacy of your former tenets; that you
would become wise, not in speculation only, but in practice,
and be, in every respect, deserving of the happiness and
honor which would attend the gift of her daughter's hand
and heart.

My words cannot utter, but thy own heart perhaps can
conceive the rapture, which thy confession of a change in
thy opinions has afforded me. All my prayers, Henry, have
not been merely for your return. Indeed, whatever might
have been the dictates, however absolute the dominion of
passion, union with you would have been very far from completing
my felicity, unless our hopes and opinions, as well
as our persons and hearts were united. Now can I look
up with confidence and exultation to the shade of my
revered and beloved mother. Now can I safely invoke her
presence and her blessing on a union, which death will
have no power to dissolve. O, what sweet peace, what
serene transport is there in the persuasion, that the selected
soul will continue forever to commune with my soul, mingle
with mine in its adoration of the same divine parent, and

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

partake with me in every thought, in every emotion, both here
and hereafter!

Never, my friend, without this persuasion, never should I
have known one moment of true happiness. Marriage, indeed,
instead of losing its attractions, in consequence of
your errors, drew thence only new recommendations. Since,
with a zeal, a tenderness, and a faith like mine, my efforts
to restore such a heart and such a reason as yours, could
not fail of success, but till that restoration were accomplished,
never, I repeat, should I have tasted repose even in
your arms.

Poor Miss Jessup! She is dead, Henry; yet not before
she did thee and me poor justice. Her death-bed confession
removed my mother's fatal suspicions. This confession,
and the perusal of all thy letters, and thy exile, which I
afterwards discovered was known to her very early, though
unsuspected by me till after her decease, brought her to regard
thee with some compassion and some respect.

I can write no more; but must not conclude till I have
offered thee the tenderest, most fervent vows of a heart that
ever was and always will be thine own. Witness,

Jane Talbot.
Previous section

Next section


Brown, Charles Brockden, 1771-1810 [1827], The Novels... (S. G. Goodrich, Boston) [word count] [eaf033f].
Powered by PhiloLogic